
Captured by Fate

_1_ st _in the Max and Kate Series._

By Lisa Powell

This is a revised copy of Max and Kate. When I first wrote the book it was called, The Rock of Fate. The name never got published and I changed it to Captured by Fate. I combined Part two, The Deception with this revised copy. It flowed so well with part one and it made everything make more sense. I changed a few scenes deleted a few things. I hope you enjoy this revised copy.

"You only fail if you stop writing." - Ray Bradbury.

Author Contact

_FB:_<http://www.facebook.com/lisa.powell.9083477>

_Twitter:_<https://twitter.com/lisaannpowell>
A Romance Novel

Max and Kate Series

Copyright © 2012 by Lisa Powell

Published by Lisa Powell

Smashwords Edition

All rights reserved.

This book and or any portion of this book may not be reproduced or used in any manner whatsoever without the express written permission of the copyright owner except for the use of brief quotations on a book review.

This is a work of fiction. Any resemblance to actual persons, places, events, business establishments or locales is entirely coincidental.
Dedication

To my husband Lance, he always had faith in me and told me to never stop writing.

His encouragement and patients is why I am here.

Love ya...

Thank You Amy, my daughter, for helping. Love You.

I also want to thank everyone for their support and encouragement for me to keep writing. Thank you all.

Captured by Fate, is the first in the Max and Kate Series. Followed by,

The Deception - Now combined in book 1, Captured by Fate.

The Power of Love.

Trust in My Love.

Other wonderful books follow:

In the Mind of Misty

The Millionaire's Price for Love

And the latest soon to be released by December 2013,

Haunted Flames.
Table of contents

Dedication

Prologue

Chapter

Chapter 2

Chapter 3

Chapter 4

Chapter 5

Chapter 6

Chapter 7

Chapter 8

Chapter 9

Chapter 10

Chapter 11

Chapter 12

Chapter 13

Chapter 14

Chapter 15

Chapter 16

Chapter 17

Chapter 18

Chapter 19

Chapter 20

The Deception

Chapter 21

Chapter 22

Chapter 23

Chapter 24

Chapter 25

Chapter 26

Chapter 27

Chapter 28

Chapter 29

Chapter 30

Chapter 31

Chapter 32

About the Author.

# Prologue

"Damn-it Greg! How could you do this?" Max roared at his foreman.

"Settle down Max. I had to hire her, minority reasons. Besides you're the only one without a partner."

"There is a reason for that Greg." Max glared at him. He couldn't believe he is getting a partner, a female at that. Max was furious.

"It's either her or Sam, make your choice."

Max glanced in Sam direction glared back at Greg. He turned and stormed away.

"Max, take it easy on her." Greg yelled at him. Max stopped and turned back around.

"I never took it, easy, on anyone and I don't intend to now!" Max turned back around and started walking back towards his truck. He could hear Greg shouting things to him. He just put his hand in the air as if to tell him he wasn't listening. Max jerked open the truck door then slammed it shut. "A woman, a damned woman!" He hit the steering wheel. "You will regret this Greg." He sneered under his breath. He started his truck and took off to the job sight.

Greg stood there. He had a grin on his face. Max had no idea what was going on. Greg also knew by the end of the season, Maxs new partner Kate, will have done something no other woman was able to accomplish, capture Maxs heart. He felt he owed Max after all these years. The grin slid away from his lips when he thought about the consequence's it could bring. He was taking a risk, a big risk. Not only to risk a friendship, but the risk could destroy the 'Society'. Greg thought about this long and hard. He felt it was the right thing to do. But even Greg can't predict the outcome. He just hoped for the best.

****

"What have I gotten myself into?" Kate said out loud to herself. She couldn't believe Tracy talked her into getting this job. But she needed a job and wanted her independence. That meant a great deal to her. Maybe it would help her remember parts of her life that somehow she lost.

Kate's so nervous her stomach is tied in knots. She needs to calm herself down. She runs a warm bath and puts in some bath oil, she made herself. It always seems to sooth her mentally and physically. And now she needed it mentally.

The thoughts of working with all those men somehow dug up some deep uneasy feelings, feelings she couldn't describe and it terrified her. She didn't know if she was ready for this. But Tracy insisted she needed to get out and try different things. She told her something might help trigger some of her memories. Kate agreed. The least she could do was try. As she started to relax, she smiled. You can do this Kate!

***

"Well is everything all set Tracy?"

"Yes Greg, it is."

"This is going to be tough." Greg sighed.

"I know Greg, but they both need to learn the truth."

"I agree Tracy, but they need to learn it on their own."

"Just remember, no interfering and..."

"I know, I know, everything has to be believable, everything." Greg was silent for a moment. "Only a few people know what's going on."

"Understood."

"Well let's get this show on the road." Greg sat back in his chair. He was in deep thought. He knew Max and knew how ruthless he was. But Max was good at what he done. He was the best. He also knew it was time for him to move up. But that would take a lot of preparation. Greg knew Max was ready, but he wanted him to have a chance at love before he made a choice. Greg also knew he had to play his role perfect. No one could suspect a thing.

# Chapter

"Listen up," the foremen bellows. All the men gather around the meeting area. It's time for the mornings talk.

"We have 20 miles of road, a 3 lane highway to finish. Drillers all holes are standard 18 inches apart..." Everyone is listening to the foreman as he told them the specs of the job. On this job there were a lot of holes to be drilled. All the drillers had a partner, except one. No one ever wanted to work with him. He was rough, tough, crude and did better on his own.

Max is a man of few words and had fewer friends. He wouldn't stop for rain, heat, breaks, nothing. He just kept on working and wore men to the ground. No one could keep up with him and no one wanted to work with him.

Max is big and strong, he had no problems handling the drill by himself. Usually it took two men to run the drill one on each end. One who ran the controls, the other held the drill in place, while it drilled into the old road. The men would take turns running each end of the drill. It gave the other a break. Sometimes the drill would get stuck, into the concrete road, and it had to be shaken loose. Most of the time it took both men to get the drill loose, but not for Max. With one powerful shake or kick and the drill would break free. He was all about work. He pushed hard, worked hard. He always pushed himself to the limit. He was the best and everyone knew it.

After the job started and the first couple weeks past. Everyone was finally getting over from being sore from the tedious work. Max was ahead a little like always. Everyone always put bets on who would finish first. It was a nice size prize, if you won it. And of course, Max always won. No one could beat him. He couldn't understand why the men bet. The men bet on everything though it didn't matter what it was. Max thought it was their way to amuse themselves.

One morning the foreman starts his talk. "Listen up," he bellows. "We have a new employee," everyone looked around. They see this young woman standing off to the side. Everyone looks at her. She isn't much taller than 5ft and 110 lbs. She seems nervous. Some men smile and nod. Others just shake their heads and turn back around. "Since everyone is paired up, I am putting her with Max," the foreman says.

Everyone gets quiet and looks at Max. He looks at her, glares at the foreman and heads for the truck.

Someone calls out from the crowd. "Trying to kill her on the first day?"

Everyone started to laugh and parted. As she was walking up to the foreman, she over hears some of the other workers betting.

"How long do you think she will last?"

"I give her fifteen minutes or less." Someone chuckled.

"Yeah, especially with Max. Did you see the look on his face!"

She heard laughter as she walked by. This upset her. They weren't even going to give her a chance! She went up the foreman and asked, "Where is Max?" He pointed in Maxs direction and she went to the truck.

"My name is..." she started.

Max cut her off. He looked at her and glared, "If you have to go to the bathroom do it now!" And then he looked away.

She stood there frozen. His tone was cold she shivered and it frightened her.

"Hurry up where getting behind!" he snapped.

She jumped she turned and quickly headed for the port-a-jon. When she returned he looked like he was angry, "What took you so long?" he sneered at her. She didn't know what to think, she wasn't gone 2 minutes. She quickly jumped in the truck and Max sped off. Gravel went flying everywhere.

They finally got to the area where they were to start drilling. Max wouldn't speak to her or look at her. He acted like she wasn't even there. He had such broad shoulders and was very muscular and strong. She could tell he wasn't just buffed out and filled with air, like body builders. He worked hard to get his tone and his shape. He was a true hard worker. She could hide behind him twice and you wouldn't be able to see her. She watched him as he moved around. Her body shivered for the first time in a long time. She didn't know why and it puzzled her. She didn't know what she was in for. Whatever it was, she wanted to be ready. She closed her eyes took a deep breath and started her day. _Thanks a lot Tracy!_

Max hooked everything up. Kate was watching intensively, she tried to ask questions, but he just glared at her. She tried to tell him her name again, but he walked away. He took her to the drill explained what to do and then he started it up. It was loud and she jumped. Max threw her some ear plugs. "Use them!" he shouted. When the drill started to pound into the concrete, it even got louder.

Max ran the controls while she held the drill in place. Holding the drill and shaking it loose, when it got stuck, was harder than running the controls. It was a very hot day and the sun was beating down on her. The dust from drilling the holes is blowing right in her face. She is thirsty from the heat and all the dust. She is bent over most of the day. Her body started aching. She looked up and saw the look on his face, the smirk. She knew he was going to try and make her quit. At that time she made up her mind. No one was going to tell her or make her do anything ever again. She is going to do what it takes to keep this job. No matter what pain she has to endure.

The first time the drill got stuck, Kate tried to shake it loose, but the drill wouldn't budge. Max stood watching for a second. Then he went over and with one powerful kick, it became loose. Kate looked up at him.

He just glared at her and just shook his head.... _This is going to slow me down_ , he thought.

Kate's body is burning and aching with pain. She can barely open her hands. She needs a break. But Max, he only stopped long enough to move the truck and compressor forward. She would quickly take a drink and they would get right back to work. He did stop for lunch though. He did have an appetite. Kate had to go to the bathroom, but she didn't dare ask to go. When lunch was over right back to work they went.

Kate did learn a little trick on shaking the drill loose. And she was getting better at it by the end of the day. Max was very impressed that she learned the trick so quickly.

When the day was finally done everyone could see Kate could hardly move. No one thought she would show up the next day. Max thought for sure she was done and grinned. He accomplished what he wanted to do.

That night when Kate got home her body ached and burned with pain. Her hands were blistered and sore. But she wasn't going to give up. She soaked in a warm tub soothing her muscles. As she relaxed, she couldn't get him out of her mind. Why was he so interesting to her? Why is she reacting like this? Something was there, something deep, but what?

The following day everyone was surprised to see her there, especially Max. She looked up at him and grinned.

"You're still here I see," he grumbled and left.

"The name is Kate!" she quickly shouted as Max walked away. But he acted like he didn't hear her or cared.

Max broke men on the first day and they never came back. He thought he wasn't pushing her hard enough. So he was going to take it to the next level.

Kate was fighting every inch of pain in her body. But she wasn't going to let this man beat her down. Her hands where so blistered and sore she could hardly open them. But still, she grabbed that drill and held on. The vibrations coming from the drill is making her hands numb. She was squeezing the handles so tightly just so she wouldn't lose her grip. Every day Max seemed to be pushing her harder and harder. But she wasn't going to give into him. She was going to prove to him and herself, she could handle this job. No one was going to push her into quitting.

Max pushed her harder and harder every day. Hoping she would cave, he played no mercy. He was cruel and mean. He had her doing things that were uncalled for. He was holding the drill, making it harder for her to get it unstuck. She was giving it everything she had to get it loose. Max was actually enjoying this. Seeing this five foot nothing women giving all she had. Trying to shake the drill loose and he would grin. He thought for sure she wouldn't be back the next week.

The following week came. And when Kate walked up, everyone just looked at her. And then they looked at Max. He had such a surprised look on his face. _What the hell!_ He was in shock.

No one has ever lasted more than three days with this man. She is a female and lasted one week already. Everyone was shocked and just staring! They all saw how hard he pushed her. He even pushed harder than he did the men, and she still is there. The men started re-betting on how long she would last now. She is a lot tougher than they first thought. Still she never complained, she just did her job and went home.

On this particular day it looked like it was going to rain. When they got to the drilling area and everything got hooked up. Kate looked up at the sky. She spoke up and asked him. "What do you do when it rains?"

Max turned and looked at her and said. "You get wet." And he started the drill as he glared at her. It started raining an hour later.

Kate saw everyone else heading for the trucks. But not Max, he kept right on working. She held the drill in the rain. She was cold, wet and she started to shake. But she never let go of the drill. They kept right on working through the rain.

Then the first strike of lightening hit and when it did. Max turned off the drill. Kate stood up, she was soaked and cold. Max looked at her standing there shivering.

"Now it's time to sit in the truck." He turned and left her standing there.

What a jerk!

Kate went over and turned off the compressor and got into the truck with Max.

They sat there in silence. The windows became fogged because of their breathing. Kate couldn't stand it she cracked her window. She was cold and found her over shirt and slipped in on. She sat there staring out the window, watching, as it rained. The storm lasted for about an hour, neither of them spoke. Kate kept shivering but she wasn't cold anymore. She didn't know why. When the storm was over, they got out started everything up and went back to work.

When Max got home that night, he lay in bed and dreamt of her. How she looked standing in the rain, cold shivering. He fell asleep with a smile on his face. When he awoke he had a deep feeling, he yearned for her. He wanted her, maybe it was from the dream he had?

That morning, after the morning meeting, everyone got ready and headed out to their drilling spots. Max and Kate got to their drilling spot. They got out hooked everything up and started the day. Then the compressor just up and quit. Max and Kate went over to see what was wrong. Max saw the problem right away. Kate had no idea what was wrong.

"See that wire in there?" Max pointed.

Kate looked inside the compressor, she saw the wire off. "Yes," she replied.

"It has to be put back on. The nut fell under the compressor and you, got to find it." He smirked.

She just looked at him. She knew he was up to something, but what?... _This is ridicules..._ Kate thought, but she did what Max told her to.

Max watched her as she got down and crawled under the compressor, _Nice._ He smiled. Max was just being mean. He had a bunch of nuts in the side box of the truck. He just wanted to see if she would actually get down on the ground and crawl under the compressor.

Kate was mumbling under her breath looking for the nut. She looked and looked for it. She jumped and almost hit her head when he started yelling.

"Were getting behind hurry up and find it!" Max snapped at her.

Kate is getting more and more nervous.... _Where is that damn nut!_ She let out a breath when she finally found the nut and handed it to him. Now she was really dirty. Not only was she covered in dust, she had spots of oil and grease all over her.

Max grinned. "I can't reach that wire in there." He just wanted to see what he could get away with and how far he could push.

"You have to get inside there and put that nut on."

"Me?"

"I don't see anyone else standing here, do you?"

"You." Kate mumbled.

Max folded his arms across his chest and glared at her. "Are you daft woman?"

Kate rolled her eyes then looked around. She saw other guys get in them, so she didn't think it was too big of a deal. She got inside the compressor and grabbed the wire. She held it up for Max to grab. He got really close to her and she started to shake.

Max felt her shake. He thought maybe she was scared of confined places. So he hurried and fixed everything, he backed away. When she tried to get out, her foot got stuck.

"Hurry up and get out of there, it's not break time!" he yelled as he walked away.

Kate had one foot on the ground, trying to get the other unstuck.

Max turned back around to see what was taking her so long. He saw she was struggling. He went back to see what she was doing. He saw she was stuck, he started to chuckle. But as he got closer, he had a straight face again. He went up to her and grabbed her foot. He felt her starting to shake again.

She quickly unlaced her boot. She took her foot out and moved away.

Damn him!

Max finally freed her boot. He threw it on the ground and growled, "Quit messing around. We are losing time!" and he stormed away. Max thought about her shaking again. He realized it was when she was around him or when he got close to her. Maybe she was scared of him? He shook his head and thought, for sure she would quit now. He smiled.

Kate put on her boot and started up the compressor. Max pushed her even harder to make up time. It was a long hard day and Max was just being cruel to her all day long. She hoped in the morning things would be better. 

# Chapter 2

The next morning everyone, still, couldn't believe Kate was there. She would look at Max and give him a wicked grin. He would grumble and way away. Everyone would laugh. But by now her hands were really bad. They were blistered and bleeding. When she went to grab the drill, they just started to bleed. She paid no mind to the pain and kept on going. She was focused. Nothing was going to make her cave to this man, even if it killed her.

Max noticed the blood soaking through her gloves. He looked at her, but she never once glanced up and she continued on. It was time to move the truck. Max moved it. Kate went and got a new pair of gloves. It wasn't long before blood was seeping through the new pair of gloves. Max just kept looking at her. Kate made no sign of the pain she was feeling. She was doing her job. Max didn't know what to think of her at this point.

Finally it was lunch time. Max shut down the drill and they headed for the truck. Kate reached in opened her lunch box. But instead of pulling out something to eat, she grabbed bandages to wrap her hands.

Max walked up behind her. He startled her when he said. "Let me see your hands." He could see the pain in her eyes on her face when she turned around.

She quickly turned around and looked up at him. She put her hands behind her back. "They are fine!" she snapped at him.

Max pulled both her arms from around her back and looked at her hands.

Kate tried to fight him, but that did no good. She couldn't have stopped him if she wanted. When he looked at them they were all blistered and bloodied. And she never complained, not once. He just stood there and looked at her. He couldn't believe she didn't say anything. He felt her body shake then he spoke.

"Why didn't you say anything?" he questioned.

"I need this job and don't want to be fired," she replied.... _like you care?_

"But they have to hurt," he sounded sympathetic, as he looked into her eyes.

Kate yanked her hands away. "Don't pretend to be concerned. I know you don't like me or want me here. I just want to do my job and go home." She turned back around and started to bandage up her hands. She grabbed something cool to drink and went and sat down.

Max just stood there looking at her. This five foot nothing woman, who put up with more abuse and pain, then any one he has ever worked with. She was unbelievable, a firecracker. He grabbed his lunch and went and sat down beside her.

"So your name is, Kate?" he questioned. He has been working with her for almost 2 weeks. He didn't care to know her name.

She took a sip, looked at him. "Katrina, everyone calls me Kate." She stood, "time to go back to work," and she walked away.

Max looked at his watch and was surprised at the time. Lunch went fast and he didn't get a chance to eat. Kate was standing at the drill waiting. The others have already started. She could hear the pounding of the drills and see the dust.

_Amazing_... __ Max walked over stood in front of her and looked down at her. "Let me show you how to run the controls." He stepped off the side and walked to the control end of the drill. Max knew this would give her hands a break, from pulling and holding the drill. He didn't know why, but for some reason, he had a feeling she wasn't going to break.

Kate stood there for a second not knowing what to think. She didn't know if he was going to try and trick her or what. She was scared of him, but didn't want to show it. Kate took a deep breath and stepped off and went to where he was standing. He explained how to run everything. Kate has been watching him so she knew most of it. Max went around the other end. Kate started up the drill and they went back to work. She couldn't believe how much easier it was to run this end. Everyone saw she was running the controls. Max never let anyone, run the controls. You could see the men nodding in their direction. Max pretended he didn't notice but he did.

Greg watched from afar. He smiled. W _ell now we are getting somewhere._ He turned and left things started looking up.

By the end of the week Max was a little sore. _Damn!_ His back ached. He forgot what it was like to be on the other end. And for such a long period of time he was impressed with Kate. Max started to admire her spirit. There was something about her though but he couldn't put his finger on it.

The following week they switched on and off running the control end. Her hands were healing and her body was getting used to the work. And she never complained, not once. They started gaining a lot of distance between them and the others. Max was surprised she picked up on things so quickly. He would catch himself looking at her and smiling. What was it about her? She intrigued him.

The days were going fast and Kate was getting good at handling the drill. Every day they would get farther and farther ahead. One day they were taking lunch. Kate ate light, didn't drink too much. Max always packed a big lunch.

They really didn't talk too much back and forth. They would nod and say a few things only about the job. They never said anything personal. Kate figured the less she knew the better off she was. That's' why she was surprised when Max asked her, personal questions.

"Don't eat or drink too much do you?" he looked in her lunch bucket.

"Nope, if I drink too much, I have to go to the bathroom" she glanced at the bathrooms way across the site.

Max looked in the direction she glanced. He never realized that she just couldn't open a door and go, like the men did. Then it dawned on him, she never left to go anywhere. How could she not go all day long? But then he thought, if she did ask to go, he would get mad and push her hard for the rest of the day.

"Married?" he asked.

"Nope," she replied.

"Boyfriend?" he asked.

"Nope and yourself?" she asked.

"None of the above," he replied.

He was thinking, why she didn't have a man in her life. She was thinking, it didn't surprise her he didn't have a women in his.

They sat quiet through rest of their lunch. Kate got up and looked down at him. She said, "no sense of beating around the bush. You scare the hell out of me. But for some reason I find you very attractive. I can't stop staring at you sometimes. I don't know why, you're the cruelest person I ever met." With that said, she turned around walked back to the truck. She put her lunch box back in it. She started up the compressor and went to start up the drill. Kate looked over and he was still sitting there.

Max sat there just looking at her, stunned, not believing what she just said. That's why she shook around him. He was right, she was terrified of him. Then he saw her look at her watch. She looked around the sounds of the other drills broke his thoughts. He got up put his lunch away and they started back to work. Her words kept going through his mind. _'Terrified of him, but attracted to him'_ the thoughts made him smile a little. The rest of the week went good. They spoke a little more but not too much. Max knew she would do whatever he wanted, because she was scared of him. He knew she would work as hard as he pushed her to. He tried hard to make her quit but nothing seemed to work. He slowly started easing up on her. But he didn't want her or anyone else to get the wrong impression.

The following week the foreman started his morning talk. "Listen up, Listen up we have a change of plans this morning. One of our drillers will be gone." Everyone looked for Kate, but she was standing next to Max, so it wasn't her.

"Kate you will be teamed with Sam." The foreman said.

Kate looked up at Max, he looked down at her. He looked angry and walked away.

Sam got a grin on his face and walked up next to her. "I see you're still alive" he put his hand on her shoulder.

Max saw this and he didn't like it, not at all. Max had a strange feeling, feelings he never felt before. Max never was jealous before, but for some reason he felt jealousy. Why was he feeling like this? Kate was getting to him. _Let it go Max, you don't need this._

Max went up to his foreman. "What in the hell is going on Greg?" Greg acted surprised. He thought Max would be relieved not to have her working with him anymore.

"Sorry Max we need her elsewhere now. I figured you would be glad to get rid of her. I thought she would have quit by now." He grinned then said. "Taking a liking to her?"

He smiled to himself. _Well played._

Max shook his head glanced back at Kate, and he headed for his truck.

Kate got in the truck with Sam. He was asking her all kinds of questions. She answered little as possible.

When they got to the drilling area she asked. "What end of the drill do you want me to run?" But she knew the answer all ready.

Sam didn't work like Max. He was slow paced, took a lot of breaks. The day just dragged on. The next couple days were like this. Kate would glance down the road. She would see Max way ahead of them and she smiled a little. She tried to get Sam to work faster, but he wouldn't. The week went slow. And it was finally Friday and she was thankful. The weekend seemed to go fast. And all she could think about was Max. She couldn't wait to see him. _What is wrong with you Kate?_ She would shake her head.

When she got to work the next work day, everyone was smiling at her. Making little jesters, she couldn't figure out what was going on. She looked at Sam and he was smiling a big smile. Kate saw Max walking up. She walked up to Max. "Max what's going on around here? I feel like I have been put on display or something."

Max looked around the area. He looked at Sam and saw him make a few jesters with his hands. Then Max knew what it was about. Max looked down at Kate and didn't know how to explain it. Kate saw by the look on his face he knew. Kate asked him again. Max really didn't know how to tell her. Max walked her over to his truck. This was going to be hard.

"You're a woman, and when you try and shake the drill loose, certain things move." His glanced down towards her breast real quick. Then he looked back up at her.

Her eyes got big and she gasps. She started to get the picture.

"When you're bending over trying to get the drill loose, well..." he stopped.

Kate put her hands to her face, and shook her head. She looked back up at Max and said. "But when I worked with you, no one looked at me like this." Kate saw a little smile on his face. Max never told anyone, he enjoyed the view. Sam told everyone, now she is embarrassed.

"That's because I kept it to myself." Max replied. He could see her embarrassment. And he felt angry, but he didn't know why anger entered his mind.

It was a very hot day today and Kate put on her over shirt. She buttoned it up to her neck to cover herself better. By the end of the day she felt dehydrated. She was wringing wet with sweat and exhausted. She worked with Sam for almost two weeks. Finally his partner came back and she got put back with Max.

Max is happy to have her back. And she is glad to be back with him. But she still wore her over shirt, with the sleeves rolled up. She didn't want everyone start talking and causing problems for her. All she wanted to do is her job and go home. 

# Chapter 3

Kate has been working for a few months now. Her and Max still had a good lead on everyone else. They talked more, got to know a little about each other. But they always focused on their job. Max would find himself staring at her more and more. He couldn't believe how hard she worked. She looks so radiant as she works. The way she moved and handled herself it captivated him. He wondered what motivates her to be so strong. Her will is unbreakable.

Max knew she must be hot wearing that over shirt all the time. He was hoping she would take it off. But he knew because of Sam, she was embarrassed. He thought about her a lot now, he dreamt of her. Never has a woman captivated him before like Kate has. She isn't trying to get his attention or throwing herself at him. Like most women do that he meets. She is focused and strong willed. He wants to get to know her better. Max knows she finds him attractive. But she hasn't made one play or shown any interest in him. Maybe she is waiting for him to make the first move. Maybe she thinks he has no interest. He hasn't lead her to believe otherwise either. He still is Max, a brutal and hard man.

The days started to get hotter and hotter, it was midsummer. Some of the men had a hard time dealing with the heat. They took really long breaks and found shade. Some even quit early or went home. It got so hot, Kate couldn't handle it anymore. She decided to take off her over shirt. No one thought anything of it, it was too hot. Max enjoyed it, but he never said anything to her, or anyone else.

Max and Kate were getting close to an over pass, and soon they would be shaded for a while from the blazing sun. Kate couldn't wait. She surprised Max as she started picking up her speed a little. He was tired and hot and it was his turn, on the other end of the drill. They finally got to the over pass. Kate stopped the drill. Max stood up straight and looked at her. He was wringing wet with seat. He was breathing a little hard. It is a good day's work out in his mind.

As he stood Kate cleared her throat. She didn't want to show fear to him. "Sorry Max, but I really need to rest for a second or two." Kate was a little nervous when she said it. She never stopped before. But she really needed to take a break.

Max looked back and the other men were almost out of site, around the bend. They had a far enough lead. In fact they were a lot farther than he would be on his own. He smiled.

Kate walked around grabbed something to drink. She leaned up against the concrete wall and enjoyed the coolness she felt. She closed her eyes and tried to relax. Max stood there and watched her. She never once complained about the job. She listened and ever since she started working with him, she never stopped for a break. Max knew the heat must be finally getting to her. He really didn't mind, he needed one as well. Max started walking up to join her. Kate was breathing heavy. She thought he was going to get mad and start yelling.

"I am ready Max, all rested," she said quickly. Kate went to stand up straight, but she fell back against the wall.

Max hurried to her. "Are you okay?" he asked, as he grabbed her, to sturdy her.

Kate started to shake Max felt her shake. "Yes fine, just moved to fast," she said and pulled away. Her body was a little over heated. She wasn't drinking much, because there wasn't any place for her to go to the bathroom. She wasn't eating a lot, because it was too hot.

"You need to drink more." Max looked at her.

"I can't Max." Kate just looked at him. Max knew what she meant. This was something he never had to deal with before. He looked down at the ground then said. "You can unhook the truck and go when you need to, okay." He looked back at her and gave her a faint smile. She didn't know what to think. Why was he being nice to her, was she going to be fired?

"Am I being fired?" she looked at him.

"No," he looked at her with a surprised look. "Why do you ask," he said.

"Your being nicer to me," she said still looking at him. Max was gazing at her. He could tell she was scared. Then he remembered what she said to him, when they first started working together.

Kate was still leaned back against the wall. Her breathing slowed a lot. She was relaxing some, her body was cooling down. Max couldn't help himself any more. He stepped in front of her, bent down and kissed her. Kate let out a soft moan and pulled away.

"Don't do this to me Max," she said and turned her head. _Incredible!_

Max looked at her puzzling and asked her. "Do what?" _She wants you Max just look at her._

"It's hard enough for me to work with you, don't tease me." She said and she started to breath heavy again.

Max smiled at her. "It's not a tease." He put his hands on her hips and pulled her close. He kissed her again. Kate could feel the desire he had for her. No one could see them, they were so far ahead. The truck and compressor hid them. They were getting a little out of control and she had to stop it.

"Max," she said breathless, "after work, your place, my place or a meeting place?" She saw the hunger in his eyes, she felt the same. Max is in a daze he didn't answer her so she said. "My place."

_Yes she wants you just as bad._ Max smiled and nodded. He couldn't believe the way she responded to him. The rest of the day seemed to drag on for Max. He would glance at Kate, but she acted like nothing was going on. He couldn't wait to see what she was like after work. If she was anything like how she worked, excited him. He actually had a hard time focusing on his job. Kate moved so gracefully and handled herself with perfection. He had to stop himself from thinking about it.

Kate had to work harder to keep herself under control. She had to focus on the job at hand. She needed to work she needed him to push her. She just thought it was a moment and it would be over. The heat does funny things to people sometimes. But that kiss was so hot and exciting. It set her body on fire. Something she never felt before. She wanted more. When he got close to her or even brushed up against her, her body tingled. She shook and feelings started to stir with in her. She had to stop and take a breath, just to bring herself to her senses.

Max got there at eight pm. He really didn't know what to expect. His urges were just like he was at work. No one could match him or keep up with him, until now. He was in for the surprise of his life. He was no match for Kate. He found her attractive and he loved her spirit. But could she keep up with him?

Kate really didn't think Max would show up. But when he got there she was overly excited. She knew she had to take it easy on him. She didn't want to scare him away. She found him so attractive and sexy. She heard his knock. She took a deep breath and opened the door. She let him in. _What a feast..._ She grinned.

Max knew she was pretty, but to see her like this, she was gorgeous. Her hair hung down to the middle of her back. Her green eyes sparkled. She didn't have any make up on at all. She didn't need it. Her plump pink lips looked so soft and inviting. All she had on was a silk night dress. Her nipples are hard and erect. The excitement Max had just gone into over drive.

Kate wasted no time at all. She closed the door. She walked up to him and started to kiss him deeply. She pulled him down the hallway to her room. She had so much passion built up inside her. She wasn't holding anything back. Max couldn't believe the wild look she had in her eyes. She was a hell cat and she was on fire. He was over the top with excitement. She pressed her body up against him tightly. He touched her and caressed her. Her moaning excited him even more. She moved with such beauty and grace. She moved like he never saw before. He could hardly believe she was the same person. She felt so good, her body so tight. He felt pleasures he never felt before. He lay there in disbelief on what she was doing. He was shocked, no women ever made him feel like this before. Never has a woman kept him going for so long, and so many times. Where did all this come from? You could never tell she had all this in her, just by looking at her. She drained him of every ounce of energy he had.

After she had her fill she asked, "Are you okay Max?"

Max was breathless, "yes," was all he could say.

"I told you not to tease me," she got up and took a shower.

Max watched as she left. Still he couldn't believe what he just experienced. He barely had enough strength to get up and dressed. Max got home at 1 am, the thoughts of her still fresh in his mind, her movements, sounds, the way she kept him going, was unbelievable. He had to get up in a couple hours for work and he was exhausted. But he did wake up with a smile on his face. Kate would always be on his mind.

When Kate got to work she was all full of energy and ready to go, she had to push Max most of the day. He still felt exhausted, working hard on the hottest day, never made him feel like this. Everyone saw she was pushing him and didn't understand why.

"Max, you're slowing down." She stood up and looked at him then said, "Have a rough night?" and grinned.

Max smiled a faint smile and said, "Next time I will be ready for you."

She laughed, shook her head and said, "I took it easy on you."

Max just looked at her and thought... _took it easy_? And they went back to work. All day he thought of her words. He grinned to himself. _We will see Kate, we will see._ He was staring at her unbelieving she was so full of energy.

Kate knew somehow what he was thinking. She laughed on the inside. _Bring it on Max._

# Chapter 4

The week went by fast and the days were hot. Kate was drinking more and when she had to go to the bathroom, she did. Max kept right on working until she got back. She never is gone for too long. Everyone saw a change in Max, but Kate never changed one bit. Max was thinking about her all the time now, and the night they spent together. Every day they saw each other, she never once showed any sign they been together. Kate hid her feelings well for him. But he knew they were there. He would catch her staring at him. When she saw he noticed, she would quickly turn away.

Max noticed when he got close to her, she would hold her breathe. She would pull her hand away if he were to touch it. Max realized she didn't shake because she was scared of him. She shook because she had desire for him. And that information would come in handy. He excited her so much she had to control herself, it wasn't fear anymore. Max is good at studying people. But with Kate, he had his work cut out for him.

A couple weeks have passed since that night. And he wanted her again. He wanted to know if it was just a, onetime passion she had for him or something more. He wanted to make sure that it was a weekend though, just in case. He knew Kate wouldn't ask or say anything to him. But he knew exactly how to get to her so she would ask him over.

It was Friday, almost the end of the day. Kate went and pulled the truck forward. She got out and started walking back to the compressor. Max stopped her and said he had to show her something. Kate turned back around and he walked up behind her. He put his hands on her hips and pulled her back, she froze. He whispered in her ear, "I need you," and kissed her neck. Max felt her body quiver and saw she had goose bumps.

"Don't tease me," she said.

"I'm not," he replied.

She felt his hardness against her. Kate took a deep breath and said, "Eight." Kate quickly moved away from him, before she lost control. _Get a grip Kate!_

Max smiled, he knew that's all it would take. She wanted him just as bad.

Max couldn't wait for the night. He wanted to see just how easy she really did take it on him. He had it planned, he, was going to be the aggressive one. But when he got there, his plan failed. Kate answered the door. All she had on was that short, silk night dress. When she closed the door, she turned around, jumped up wrapped her arms and legs around him.

Max fell back into the wall. He doesn't know how she did it, but she had him striped. He turned her around until her back was against the wall. She was wild, hot and on fire. Sounds he never heard before came from within her. Her legs where wrapped around him so tight, he could hardly breathe. He had his hands on her hips, moving her, as she moaned. She excited him so fast, it didn't take long, and it was over.

Kate was breathing so hard. She wrapped her arms around his neck and started to kiss him. After she got her breath she asked, "Are you sure you're ready for more of this?"

Max looked in her eyes. He saw wild passion, "yes I am ready for more," he replied and carried her to the bedroom.

Kate kept him going most of the night. Never has any women done this before to him. She exhausted him once again. Where did this passion come from that she had? They fell asleep in each other's arms. In the morning Max awoke and looked at her. He couldn't believe she held such passion. She looked so peaceful, as he stroked her hair. She started to stir. She opened her eyes. She looked at him, smiled and said, "you're still here I see." Max remembers saying those words once to her, when she first started to work with him, months ago. Max smiled at her, she looked so radiant. He stroked her skin.

She said "Don't start something you can't finish."

... _There is no way after last night, she could possibly have anything left in her,_ he thought. But Max thought wrong. She was just as strong and as passionate as she was the night before. Kate kept him going like no women ever done before. This was her domain and she knew it. When she was done with him she got up and looked at him. He was breathing hard and sweating, he had to collect himself. Max couldn't believe her. He could barely keep up with her.

Kate smiled at him and said, "You're stronger than I thought," she left and went to take a shower. She came back in he was still there. "It's open if you want," she said then turned and left.

Max grinned got up and went to the bathroom. All he could think about was how extraordinary Kate was. He never met anyone like her before. He smiled at the thoughts of what she could do to him. Soon his was getting excited again.

Kate went to the kitchen. She made some coffee, sat down and started reading the paper. She was grinning to herself, as she thought about the mornings delight. Seeing the surprised look on his face, he was so strong and handsome. She wondered how long it would be before he couldn't take it anymore. She hoped it wouldn't be too soon, she was enjoying this.

When Max came out of the bathroom he looked at her. He could tell she was pleased and happy. He couldn't believe such a small women had such an appetite. Max thought he saw, done and been through it all. He wasn't ready for Kate and what she was about.

Kate looked up at him and said, "Hungry?" and smiled.

Max shook his head no. But got a cup of coffee and sat down across from her. He couldn't stop staring at her. He couldn't believe he had another erection.

"Something wrong Max?" she questioned. She took a sip of her coffee looking at him over the rim.

"No, no, it's just, your amazing Kate. I never met anyone like you before." He said.

Kate laughed a devilish laugh. "And you never will." She got up and started walking towards him. Her eyes looked hungrily at him once again. Max couldn't believe she wanted more.

"If you want to keep your strength up Max, I think you should go. I can keep you in my bed all day." Kate was grinning at him, moving slowly towards him. Her eyes were like that of a wild cat.

Max knew what she said she meant. But he questioned the, all-day, part. Max stood his ground and put her to the test. He should have never done it. She unleashed on him like there was no tomorrow. When Kate said all day, she meant it. Max hardly had time to breath. She was doing things he never knew existed before, and he has been around. Kate pushed him so hard, she didn't think he was going to last. But he did and she loved every minute. No one has lasted with her this long before. Now they had common ground. By the end of the day, it was Max who could hardly move.

Max loved what Kate was doing and could do to him. He was captivated by her. Max wanted more. He has fallen in love with Kate. He thought she felt the same. But she never showed any emotion towards him, only in the bedroom.

Kate was surprised, he still kept coming back. Even though she loved it she had to slow it down. She didn't want to wear Max out too fast, she was enjoying him too much. She was also getting a little scared, something was happening to her. Something she couldn't control she was afraid whatever it was, had to do with Max. 

# Chapter 5

The work days went on, everyone and saw a change in Max. He would smile when he looked at Kate. They had their suspicions, but when they looked at Kate, they thought otherwise.

One day the foreman had a diagram posted. It was of all of the drillers. "Listen up." He bellowed. "Something wrong with this picture?" the foreman asked as he pointed to the diagram. Everyone looked he had positioned all the drillers in a spot. Max and Kate were way ahead of the rest. Max was always a couple days ahead of them. But now with Kate, they were a week ahead of the rest. Max and Kate looked at each other and grinned. They are proud of themselves.

"I am going to switch up," the foreman said. When he did, Kate just kind of swayed a little. Max put his hand on her back to steady her. He felt her body shiver and he removed it real quick.

"Max I don't think I can go through this again." She looked up at him. He thought he saw a tear in her eye.

"Trust me Kate." Is all he said.

The foreman paired them all up. Kate remembered what happened the last time her and Max got split. She closed her eyes and shivered at the thought. But she wasn't teamed with Sam. She was teamed with someone else.

Max felt angered, rage, jealousy. There are twelve drillers all together. Kate was placed with the ones that were the farthest behind. She was so upset, she could have quit. Max saw how upset she was. He went up to the foremen.

"Why did you put her way back there?" Max asked.

"She's a female, can't have her out doing the men." The foreman replied back. Greg had his own agenda for putting her back there. But he wasn't expecting Max to do what he was going to do.

This angered Max even more. Greg saw it in his eyes. He thought for a moment then asked. "You two got something going Max?"

Max has worked with him for eight years. Never once did he try and stick up for someone. He always ran them into the ground. He was a brutal worker and gave no mercy. Kate toughed it out with Max and gained his respect. He has now fallen in love with her. Max looked at his foreman and said, "She's tougher then you think." And he turned around and walked away. _Hold on Kate._

Kate was getting her stuff out of the truck. Max walked up behind her, "Don't worry this won't be for too long." Kate turned around and looked at him. She could see, he meant, what he said.

The day started and the drills started up. By noon the person Max was with, he put down. He couldn't take Max's brutality anymore. Another driller ended up hurting himself. So Max got paired with someone else. By the end of the day, Max's second partner, complained. He told the foremen he wasn't going to work with Max again.

Kate's new partner is totally exhausted. She worked him over. The next day Kate and her new partner started gaining ground. Max would glance back and try to see her. Max could tell she was giving no mercy just like him. Max smiled to himself, Kate was a firecracker. Max put another man down that day. The foreman started thinking better of what he did. He couldn't afford to lose any more men. He had four men out and two drills that were silent. The other workers started to complain. They didn't want to work with Max. They didn't before, and they sure and the hell didn't want to now. They could see it in his face he was on a mission. What did she do to him? How did she make it through? They saw Max played no mercy with her, but yet she is still here.

The following day the foreman had a change of plans. "Listen up, Listen up," he bellowed. Everyone got quiet. "Change of plans, we have four men out, three of them thanks to Max," everyone looked at Max. "Take your old partners. Max and Kate I want both of you to start at the farthest end and catch up to the rest." The foreman continued on. Kate showed no excitement nothing, Max smiled.

When the meeting was over they could hear the whispering of the men as they walked by. Max walked behind Kate with his head held high. He was not ashamed of what he done and why. He wanted to let everyone know not to mess with Kate. They got to the truck and drove. They went to the farthest drill that was behind. They got out and he said, "Told you it wouldn't take long." Max grinned.

Kate gave him a faint smile. "Let's get to work. We have a lot of ground to cover."

Max was a little surprised by her response. He thought she would show some more excitement or be happier, but she never did. By noon they covered a lot of ground. Max would catch Kate staring at him and he would smile. After they ate lunch, he asked her if he could come over tonight. He was shocked at her reply. "No, then I would have to push you tomorrow," and she walked away. Kate didn't want to wear him down to fast, she enjoyed him too much. She also didn't want him to think favor for a favor. It turned her stomach.

Max stood there not believing she said, no. He felt hurt, and then he got angry. They started back to work and he started pushing and hard. He looked at her and he actually saw a smile. They pushed on hard for the rest of the week. Soon they were passed the last set of drillers. They were both pleased with themselves. No one could believe that these two took the farthest drill behind. Within three days, passed the rest, what was the secret? They saw him pushing her, he played no mercy, but yet she hung in there.

The last hole for the day was being drilled, it was Friday. Max turned off the drill and Kate stood up. She looked at him. "Tonight at 8?" She figured he really didn't want favor for a favor. He never asked again and he didn't treat her differently.

Max thought for a moment. "No."... _what does she think! I am only good enough when, she, wants me?_

Kate shrugged her shoulders. "Your loss," and started putting things away.

They drove back to the main area in silence. Max couldn't figure her out. He never met anyone like her before. Kate was mysterious. She had such passion hidden away within her. Just thinking about it, he started to swell. Then he thought, he should have never said no. Max stopped the truck and went to speak. But before he could, she jumped out and said. "See you Monday," and she was gone. Max sat there for a second and then got out.

Greg saw the look on his face. He walked up to him and asked, "What is it with you two Max?"

Max turned and looked at him. He was at loss for words at first. "I don't know, I treated her like I did the others, but yet here she is. I saw her hands bleed, her face full of pain, but she never gave in. She didn't break. I don't know. I tried to beat her down, nothing worked. She's tough real tough." Max was shaking his head.

Greg watched him as he spoke. He knew Kate got to him. Then he got personal, "Have you two ever..." Greg stopped and looked at Max. He could tell by the look in his face what the answer was.

"Why do you ask?" Max snapped at him and said, "It's personal."

Greg smiled and said, "Keep it personal. We see the change in you Max, but you could never tell by looking at her." He padded Max on the shoulder and walked away. Now he knew why Max put the men down like he did. Max was jealous and didn't want her working with anyone else. But Kate hid her feeling for him well. You could never tell they had something going on by looking at her.

In the next couple of weeks, two of the men came back. Max and Kate took the last drill that was the farthest behind and started to run it. It was a rainy week, and they worked right through the rains. The only time they did stop is when the thunder and lightning came. They both pushed, on, forward, and hard. They hardly spoke to each other. She never asked him to come over, and he so desperately wanted her to.

Max regretted telling her no. He knew how to get to her though, and he was going to. He couldn't take it seeing her there every day. Dreaming of her every night it was driving him crazy. He knew she had feelings and desired him. He saw that look in her eyes.

Kate was on the other side of the truck putting things away. She was hidden from staring eyes. Max walked up behind her and grabbed her hips. He pulled her back to him. He felt her quiver, he kissed her neck. She started breathing hard. "Don't do this to me Max." She tipped her head back and grabbed for his hands.

"I will be over at eight." He replied and her let go.

Max watched her as he walked away. She was trying to catch her breath. He couldn't believe the power of his touch he had over her. He could make her melt in a second. But why wouldn't she show emotion towards him any other way. She did puzzle him.

Max got there at eight. Kate's passion was stronger than the first time. How he missed her touch, the sounds, the movement of her body. She excited him so fast. His desire for her was strong like never before. He wanted to give to her like she gave to him. But he couldn't keep up with her. In the heat of the moment he said, "I love you Kate."

Kate stopped, her face changed, she got off him. She looked at him and said. "I think you should go."

Max lay there, still full of desire, and she left him there. He looked at her not believing what she just done. He started to speak, "Kate..."

She stopped him. "You don't love me Max, you love this." She stood in front of him naked. "Please leave." And she turned and walked into the bathroom.

Max lay there for a minute, hoping she would come out. But she didn't, he got up got dressed and left. He didn't know why those words scared her so bad. He thought she loved him. He felt it he saw it. She hungered after him like no other. He never said he loved any woman before. His heart felt empty now and broken. _Love Max, Love? What the hell do you know about love?_

That Monday at work Greg started to speak. Max looked for Kate but he didn't see her. The foreman bellowed, "Listen up. We lost a driller today." Everyone looked around. Kate was missing. Then they all looked at Max. He was just as surprised as everyone else. They saw it on his face.

"Sorry Max, you're on your own now," he stated and continued on with his talk.

They have been working together for months. He put her through hell and she never gave in. All he said was, he loved her, and she just disappeared. Max couldn't think straight. He couldn't focus on his work. He was slow, angry and heartbroken. Kate didn't give Greg a reason why she quit, when Max asked. He could see Max was puzzled just as he was. Kate proved herself to be a good worker. And to make so long with Max, she gained a lot of respect. Not just from Max, but from everyone.

"What happened Max?"

"It's personal."

Greg looked at Max and said, "I am asking as a friend Max."

Max just stood there and looked at him. Max could see the concern on his face. Max told him "All I did was tell her, I loved her Greg." Greg acted shocked. He knew Max for many, many years and the way he was with women. The way he felt about them. And too hear Max say this. She must have done something to grab his heart. And now she broke it like he has broken so many. He didn't know what to say to Max. He just padded him on the shoulder and walked away.

Greg was hoping things wouldn't end here. There was so much more to accomplish. Kate is a big part of the equation. But only a few people know the truth. And Max hasn't been told anything yet. Greg is trying his best to hold things up until Max and Kate can get things straighten out between them.

# Chapter 6

Kate knew she broke his heart, but she didn't have a choice. She was down that road before and wasn't going to let it happen again. She just wanted the passion the desire. She wanted no strings, to let loose. Give all she had to give freely. She was hoping it would last longer. But he had to say it and she had to stop it. She couldn't see him anymore. Because deep in her heart, she fell in love with him as well.

Kate knew he was hard core and knew his ways. She knew he wouldn't bother her. She started looking for a new job. There were all kinds of work going on and it wasn't long before she found one. Her new job started out the same as the old. They tried to push her to the limits, but she never caved in. But at this job she worked by herself. She worked hard and it wasn't long before word got around. About how hard this, 5 ft. nothing woman, out worked some of the men.

Kate was on the job for a few weeks. Max heard about this woman. He wanted to know if it was her. He knew it was her, but he wanted to see. The need to see her to ask her questions was strong. He needed answers. But she was strong willed and stubborn. He doesn't know what she will do. That's one of the reasons he loved about her. She was very unpredictable.

The company she worked with worked longer hours than Max's did. So after work one day he stopped by. Then he saw her, his heart skipped a beat. She was working hard, she was sweating. Her skin was golden from the sun. He couldn't take his eyes from her. He had to know why, why she just left him. He decided to wait around. He parked his truck down the road and waited. Then he saw everyone start to pick things up. He knew they were getting ready to leave. He got out of his truck and stood by a tree. His eyes found her and he watched her. She spoke to no one.... _My sweet Kate, why did you leave? Why did the word love scare you so bad? What are you hiding?_

Kate never expected to see him again. She thought it was over. She got to her car, opened the door. Max walked up and called her name. She gasps, turned around, and he was standing there, a couple feet from her. She looked at the ground. "What are you doing here Max?"

He went to lift her chin. As soon as he touched her, her body shivered. She got goose bumps. He knew she still wanted him as much as he wanted her.

"Why?" is all he said.

"Don't do this to me Max," her voice was low and soft.

Max knew what he did to her. But he wanted to know why she just left. Then he asked again "Why?"

Kate looked at him. He never saw her weak before, but he saw a tear in her eye. "I can't love you Max." Her voice was shaky.

Max wiped the tear away. "You can't or you won't?"

Kate closed her eyes as he touched her face. She held her breath and said. "I won't let myself." His touch sent her body into more shivers. He could tell what he was doing to her. Just to touch her like this amazed him. She swayed a bit and he caught her.

"Please Max, please don't..." she started to say.

He leaned in and kissed her. She could hardly contain herself. He saw the wild look on her face. She pushed him away. She was all flushed and breathing hard.... _How can he do this to me? What is wrong with me?_

Max turned and walked away. He left her, like she left him. She fell into her car and started to weep. Max turned to look. He saw a heap of this 5 ft. nothing women, broken, crying. His heart was aching. All he could think about was her, for the rest of the week. _What did she mean she can't love him, she won't let herself_? Her words pierced his heart. But to see the image of her, the way she responded to him, to his touch. Was more than he could take. Max had to find out what she meant. He knew now he deeply loved her. And he wanted her love in return.

Kate knew, she just knew, Max would show up and she wanted to be ready. Friday night eight sharp he was knocking at her door. She let him in. Every time he walked through her door before, she met him with a wild look. When she closed the door, there was no stopping her. But this time was different. Kate stood away from him. Her arms folded across her body. She was holding herself tight, fighting herself not to go to him. She asked him to sit. She asked him if he wanted a drink.

Max could see her shiver at his voice. She was covered in goose bumps. She was fighting herself with everything she had. He could see the desire, the hunger on her face. She wanted him so bad, but she refused to let herself go to him.

"Why can't you love me?" he asked.

"I loved someone once long ago. It didn't turn out well." Her voice got distant. Then she looked at him and continued. "I swore never to love again. I use men for what I need. For what I want, then tossed them away. They are nothing but a toy to me. I scared most of them," she smiled. "And never saw them again. But I didn't care." She paused "But I stopped, I wasn't getting my fill any more until..." she stopped and gazed at him. "Until I met you. You gave me what I needed, what I wanted. You kept coming back, you stayed strong, then you had to say it, I had to stop it." Kate looked away and tears started to build.

Max stood. "You said you won't let yourself love me. I want you to love me."

Kate stood. "Love has nothing to do with it." She felt as if something else was controlling her, she couldn't hold herself back anymore. "You're in love with this!" She shrieked out and went charging towards him.

Max wasn't ready for the force she hit him with. He saw the hunger and she was going to devour him. Before he knew it she was wrapped around him. And his clothes hit the floor. Kate excited him so fast once again it was over in a few minutes. Max released her. She pushed him back towards her room. He was blown away by all this. He was much bigger than her. And she pushed him like he was nothing.

She pushed him on the bed and crawled on him. She bent down and whispered "This is much more powerful then love and you can't...control, it."

At that moment, Max realized what he had to do. He had to control it, he had to control her. Max grabbed her arms and rolled her on her back. He held her there with her arms above her head. She was breathing heavy, her eyes are wild. She seemed to look like a different person. But the way she said, control worried him.

"I can control it and I do love you." Max saw her face soften just for a minute. He knew somewhere inside her she loved him to. He started kissing her softly and said he loved her. When she got aggressive he pulled away. He held her arms with one hand, as he caressed her with the other gently, tenderly and he repeated the words. He moved over top of her. When she relaxed, he asked her over and over again if she wanted him and loved him. He kissed her tenderly and repeated he loved her. Max released her arms and she wrapped them around him.

When Kate started getting aggressive, he would stop and look her in the eyes and tell her, he loved her. Her features would soften once again. Max wanted her to say it. He wanted to hear the words. His passion was to its peak and he was ready to explode. Kate could feel it, she wanted it. She was waiting for it. He stopped she was flushed panting, she needed him. Then he asked her "Do you want me?"

Between her heavy breathing she said "Yes, yes, I want you."

"Then tell me," he said as he gazed into her eyes. He had her where he wanted her. But he didn't know what her reply would be.

She searched his face and said. "I want you Max, I love you Max". His heart was beating so fast. His body felt a warm sensation when she said those words. He bent down and kissed her hard. With one movement he exploded. The sounds of pleasure shook the room. Max exhausted her this night and she fell asleep in his arms.

Morning came fast Kate awoke with him stroking her hair. Max smiled down at her and said "Love can be powerful as well."

Kate looked up at him and replied, "Love is hard work."

He pulled her close and said, "You will get used to it."

He leaned in and kissed her, her eyes were soft and he smiled. His thoughts went back to when they first met. How did she get under his skin? How did she make him fall in love with her? She didn't try and he knew he scared the hell out of her. What was it about her? He didn't know.

# Chapter 7

Max and Kate worked at their separate jobs. They started going out more dating. They were often seen together. Their relationship was going well. Kate was learning how to love again. But when she did have the wild look in her eyes, Max would just let her go. Max enjoyed it as much as she did. Things couldn't seem to get any better. Max would surprise her now and again and come over unexpected, and those were the best times. Even though the next day at work, he was exhausted and she was full of energy. The surprise visits were the best.

One day Kate's car broke down. She called her friend.

"Hello Tracy, this is Kate."

"Kate! It's so good to hear from you. How are things going?"

"Everything is going great at the moment. Hey I need to ask you if I can barrow your car for a couple days. Mine is broke."

"Not a problem Kate. We will bring it over in a little while."

"Great, I will be waiting."

"See you when we get there. Bye."

"Bye."

Tracy's boyfriend followed her over. They went into the house and talked for a while. Kate told them all about Max. Tracy could see how excited Kate was when she spoke of him. Tracy was so happy that Kate finally found someone. She knew of Kate's ways, but didn't pry too much into her life. She knew it was painful for Kate to talk about. Kate would tell her bits and pieces but not much. Tracy was glad things are working out for her and Max. At first it didn't look to good.

Kate decided to go get the part for her car.

"Kate I will lock up. I need to use the restroom."

"Okay, see you in a couple days." Kate left. She jumped in Tracy's car and left.

Tracy and her boyfriend were going to leave, but Tracy left her purse in the car. And Kate was gone. So they decided to wait.

Out of all nights Max decided to come over. He saw the strange vehicle in the drive. He walked up to the door and he heard the sounds of passion. He peaked through the window and saw a woman on a man. She had long brown hair. _Kate!_ His heart sunk. Max became enraged as he turned to leave. Then he heard her say. "You know just what buttons to push," he stopped. He never heard Kate say that before. Then he remembered Kate's words about using men as toys, then throwing them away. Max got in his truck and left. All he could see was red, he thought Kate loved him. Maybe he didn't, tame, her wild side after all. He knew she didn't know he was there.

Kate returned a short while later, she saw Tracy and her boyfriend all flushed. Kate knew what they did and just shook her head at them. Kate told Tracy that her car should be fixed Saturday. But if she needed it, she could pick it up Friday. Since it was a holiday that Friday, they didn't have to work.

Max showed up on Friday as planned. He was hurt and heartbroken. He saw a different car in Kate's yard. And he became jealous and enraged once again. When Kate saw him she opened the door smiling. Kate had no clue what was about to happen. Max saw no one at her house. Kate asked him what was wrong. His eyes were cold and uncaring like they were the first time she met him. Max backed her up against the wall and became aggressive. Kate looked in his eyes, but she couldn't see love, she saw rage. Kate was frightened by him. Before she could say or do anything he had her on her bed.

Max kept saying "I thought you loved me!"

Kate lay there in shock. Making no noise, no movement, as he over powered her. When he was done, she grabbed a sheet, rolled over stared at the wall and started to cry. Max got dressed and walked out the front door. He was walking up to his truck when the same car pulled in he saw before. He saw a woman and man get out.

"You must be Max," Tracy said. "It's nice to finally meet you. Kate told us so much about you. Are you going to fix her car?" Max just looked at her. Tracy continued to talk "Tell Kate I came to get mine I needed it." Just then her boyfriend came up and gave her a little swat. Tracy whipped around and started to laugh. She looked at him and said, "You know just what buttons to push."

Max looked at the back of her and she looked just like Kate. His heart sunk. They jumped in their cars and left. Max just stood there, then he slowly turned around and headed back for the house.

Kate was sitting at the edge of the bed. Her tears were gone but her eyes were distant. The thoughts of the love she once had for Max were gone. Love wasn't powerful, only rage, hate and anger. Max stood there, looking at her, shameful for what he done. Kate saw him there standing in the door way.

Max went to speak. Before he could Kate said. "There is no love here Max, leave." The tone of her voice had no emotion at all in it. No pain, no hate, no fear nothing.

Max explained to Kate what happened. But she didn't care. She just sat there and started at Max. His heart ripped from his chest. "I love you Kate. I am so sorry." he choked.

As Kate looked at him, her eyes got wild. "There is no love here, only this!" she shrieked. She dropped her sheet and went after him. Max saw the hurt on her face, the pain in her eyes that he caused. Kate reached out to grab him, but he stopped her and said "I want your love Kate, not this."

"You didn't give me love earlier Max! It's not here anymore!" she shouted. Her voice was full of pain. She was in such a rage now. "Get out! Get out never show you face again! I hate you!" Max let her go. He turned around and started to leave. Kate fell to the floor crying. He heard her crying out saying. "There is no such thing as love, only rage, hate and anger!"

Kate's words pierced him as he left. Is she right? He was angry at her, enraged at her when he took her. It wasn't love. And she did nothing wrong. Max has done a lot of things in his life he is not proud of. But none of them can compare to what he has done to Kate.

Max didn't know what to do. He destroyed the only women he ever loved. Or was it love that destroyed him? He never felt jealousy, and the thoughts of her being with someone else, enraged him. He over powered her and took what he wanted. He didn't care how she felt. He didn't even give her a chance, he was blinded by anger.

Kate cried for days. She never thought Max would hurt her like he did. But it only proved to her once again. There was no such thing as love, only rage, hate and anger. That's what love is and it only caused pain.

***

The work Kate was doing was slowing down. She had to find a second job to keep herself busy. She decided to work as a bar maid at a dance club. So on the weekends she would work there. The crowd liked her. It was very different here, then at her other job. Even though she wasn't that tall her body was very well toned. The owner kept asking her to dance. She refused for a long time. But then she saw how much money the dancers were pulling in. So she started to practice dancing.

She got a big mirror and practiced at home. She watched the girls, watched their moves, and made some up of her own. After a month of practice she was ready. She learned to dance in high heels. She made a costume and wore a small mask. She really didn't want people to pawing at her while she was working on the floor. They introduced her and she came out. Her wild side came out with her. She had everyone at the bar hooting and hollering, waving money all around. She was an instant success. They named her Sweet Treat.

Word spread fast of the new talent. Kate only danced one night a week and it was on Saturdays. She always packed a full house. She has been dancing a couple months now and has been making a lot of extra money. She was able to get a new car and few other things. She spent wisely she saved a lot of her money.

Her life was getting better it seemed, but still she wasn't happy. She thought of Max all the time. She missed him so much. But after what he done to her, she wanted nothing more to do with him.

It was a big night at the club and they had to turn people away. The boss asked Kate if she wanted to dance two sets tonight. One of the girls couldn't make it. She agreed. They introduced her, everyone went crazy. She came out and started her dance.

Max was sitting there, at the bar with a friend. He hit Max when she came out. Max turned to look and he looked again. Max knew that body, every inch of that body. Max stood up and started making his way through the crowd. He gazed at her, she was so beautiful. Max got closer, Kate saw him and started to move his way. She bit her bottom lip and started to taunt him.

Kate saw the look on his face, she knew he wanted her. And she was going to keep on taunting him. The crowd felt her energy and was going wild. After the dance was over they announced that she would be dancing one more time tonight. Kate went back changed her clothes, threw her hair back and went back on the floor. She knew he was there and she knew, he knew, it was her.

Max sat back down the images he just saw kept going through his mind. His friend kept saying, "See told you she's the best," Then Max saw her again on the floor serving drinks taking orders. No one was the wiser. Kate passed by him a couple times, but she never stopped. She always had a tray full of drinks. He saw her glance at the clock. She had to go on again. Max knew she would go through the door in the back, so he went and waited for her.

As she went through the back door he said, "Kate."

She stopped spun around and looked at him. "I am in a hurry Max."

She went to turn and he grabbed her arm. "Don't do this," he said.

She pulled her arm away and grinned at him. "Everyone enjoys me Max," she said devilishly. Then she got real close and said. "Do you want me? Everyone else does," her eyes looked wild, she grinned and she turned to leave. Max grabbed her arm again. When he touched her, she didn't shiver, shake or get goose bumps. Was it really over? He let her go.

Max got as close as he could to the stage, they called her name, and she came out. Kate found him and taunted him her whole dance. Max couldn't stand it, other people looking at her. But he loved watching her. Max tried to catch her again before she left, but he was too late, she was gone.

The next weekend Max was there again waiting for her. He really couldn't talk to her on the floor, because she was always so busy. When Kate came out on stage, Max saw what she done to the crowd. They went wild for her, just like she was wild. Max could feel the energy Kate gave, as he watched her dance, the way she moved. The thoughts of their times together made him want her so bad. Max loved her deeply. He had to try and get her back. He left before she was done dancing and went outside. He couldn't take it anymore. Max waited by the door until Kate was done with work. He finally caught her.

"Kate, can we talk," he softly said.

Kate stopped and turned around. "Talk," she replied.

"I miss you Kate. I love you, can you ever forgive me. I want you back." He pleaded.

"I told you Max, there is no love here anymore." Kate walked up to him and said "Touch me," and she held out her arm.

Instead of touching her arm, he cupped her face with his hands. He looked her in the eyes and said. "I love you." And he kissed her.

"Look Max, not even one goose bump. Not a shiver or a shake, our time is over. You destroyed it when you took me that day. There is nothing more here for you." Kate turned and walked away. Kate got in her car and left.

Max stood there his heart torn apart. He did this to them, he did it to her. Kate felt nothing towards him, her body didn't even respond to his slightest touch. Max was devastated, he loved her so much. He felt nothing but shame. Max got into his truck and sat there. They say grown men don't cry. He put his hands to his face and cried. Kate didn't deserve what he did to her, and now he has lost her and her love.

# Chapter 8

Kate's other construction job was done for the year. She got a call from her old foreman, Greg. He knew the job was over, and wanted her to come back to work with them. They were pressed for time. They needed someone who had knowledge of the job, she agreed. Even though Max would be around, she felt she was over him. Besides she needed the money.

When the foreman started off the morning meeting he bellowed. "Listen up, we have a new driller. Kate is back with us." Everyone looked, some clapped. Max's jaw dropped. Greg paired her up with Max again. Since they did so well together before and they needed a lot of drilling caught up. They had a few people out. Max was already way ahead. So they put them back on the farthest drill behind, to play catch up again.

Max was fast on his own, but when he teamed with Kate, they doubled time. When they first started out it was a power struggle. She knew he was heartbroken. Max hurt her deeply, and she was out for revenge. Kate knew he was going to do whatever it took, to run her down. But she was ready and she wasn't as naive as she was the first time. After all, he is the one that hurt her. Kate opened her heart to him, and he crushed it, for no reason. Because he thought he saw something, because of a jealous rage, he degraded her.

The weather was cooler and it was the rainy season. And they worked through it. Max would stare at Kate and she knew it. Kate wasn't trying to hide anything this time. She wanted him to see what he could be having, touching, loving. And she didn't care if others saw her either. Kate was getting looks and smiles, and she was looking back. And Max was jealous and she knew it. She was rubbing it in. The more she did, the harder he pushed. One day it started to thunder and lightning, they got in the truck.

Max handed Kate her over shirt, "Put it on." He grumbled.

She looked at him with a devilish grin and then laughed. "What's the matter Max, having a, hard time?" Kate was driving him crazy. And she was enjoying it. But they were doing their jobs. They were catching up and catching up fast.

Sometimes Max was cruel and held the drill so tight, she couldn't shake it loose. Others would see his cruelness towards her. They often thought one day she would get hurt. But she never gave in and they kept right on working.

Kate started to get her feelings back for him. She would often stare at him, and remember his touch. Her body would shiver at the thought. Kate would shake her head and quickly dismiss the thoughts. She had to remind herself what he done to her.

One morning as they were setting up, the drill bit was stuck. She was having a hard time with it. She was shaking it, hitting on it for all she was worth, but it wouldn't budge. She had to change it, because the one that was in it was dull. Max walked over to see what was wrong. He knew sometimes they were hard to remove.

Max reached over to help and he grazed her arm. He saw goose bumps. Kate quickly stood and backed away. He stood up quickly and looked into her eyes. He saw something there. Something he so desperately wanted to see. Kate turned and left, she had to leave.

Max knew the feelings she once had for him were returning. He felt hope once again, maybe they still had a chance. Max still loved her so much and would never forgive himself for what he done. He would wait for her as long as he had to. He didn't like her dancing though. That's what hurt him most, seeing all those men grabbing at her, putting money in her belt. The thoughts of others touching her drove him insane. But he had to control himself, for her sake and his, remembering the last time what his jealousy done. He had to prove to her that love did exist and it wasn't pain.

The road was almost complete the year almost over. Max and Kate had everyone caught up. They took their normal spots and started to work. A freak storm blew in, the winds where high and it was raining hard. Everyone went running for cover, everyone but Max. He wasn't going to let a storm stop him.

"Max stop! Stop the drill!" Kate shouted. But he wouldn't. He just looked at her and grinned.

Kate grabbed on the drill and they continued to work. She stood and pleaded, "Max I am so cold, please stop the drill." But he wouldn't stop. She was shivering, trying to hold on the best she could. They were getting closer to being done, and he wanted to continue.

Some men watched from their trucks as they worked. A big gust of wind blew in and knocked the door off the compressor, and was headed for Kate. The men started blowing the horn. One got out and started shouting. Max stood up and looked at them. Max saw the man pointing, he turned to look. Max saw Kate standing there, and then she was gone. The door from the compressor knocked her over, and blew away. The force was so strong she flew a couple feet. Kate landed half in the grade, and half on the slab. She was facing down her body sprawled out.

"Kate!" Max yelled and ran to her. The men in the truck radioed for help.

Max turned her over stroking her face, calling her name. Rained was beating down on them both. She opened her eyes and said, "I am so cold Max, so cold" and she started to shiver.

Soon there was a circle around them. "Get me my coat!" Max bellowed. He covered her as she shook. "Stay with me Kate, stay with me."

She looked up at him and said again. "So cold Max, so cold," her eyes grew distant.

"Kate!" Max cried. Her body stopped shaking and the paramedics arrived.

Max stood there as they worked on her and took her away. The guilt was eating him up inside. _Why didn't I stop when she asked him too?_

He heard the whispers of the men. "He was bound to hurt or kill someone one day," someone said.

"Yeah, just didn't think it would be her," another one said. They all stood there looking at him in shame.

Max fell to his knees and covered his face. They all turned around to give him his space. Everyone knew about them now. And knew they both were stubborn as hell. Max just sat there, in the rain, as the tears fell, tears of pain. A memory came back to him from long ago, a memory he always wanted to forget.

The foreman came up to him and told him to call it a day. Max got up and put everything away. He walked with his head hung, eyes to the ground, as he passed his fellow workers standing around. He got into his truck and started to leave.

His foreman is running up to him, "Max, Max!" he shouted. He was out of breath. Max turned to looked at him and he said, "She's not dead".

Max gasps. "Where is she!"

Greg told him where she was at. Max sped off as fast as he could. The rains were hard the winds were high, trees and lines where down everywhere. Max finally made it to the hospital. He tried to find out about her, but no one was telling him anything. When he finally did find out something, they asked him about family, but he didn't know. Kate never mentioned anything about family. Max told them they were working together when it happened. She never listed anyone as an emergency contact. It was as if she had no family at all. Then he remembered her friend, Tracy. She had to know something. Max waited for hours and hours, he was the only one there. When the doctor came out, the nurse pointed to Max. She told the doctor that there were no other contacts. And he was with her when it happened and has been waiting for hours. The doctor went up and spoke to him. He told Max the seriousness of her injuries and she is in ICU. Max went and found her and sat next to her. He held her hand throughout the night.

The next day Max didn't show up for work. In eight years he never missed a day. He was sent away to work on other crews, but never missed a day. Everyone thought Kate was dead and Max couldn't face everyone. "Listen up." The foreman bellows. "Yesterday we had a tragedy. As you all know Kate was injured," everyone looked at each other, she wasn't dead? "She is in serious condition. We don't know exactly what her injuries are. But as you can tell Max isn't here as well. He is with her now and will be there for a while. So let's all be safe today and wish Kate our best."

Everyone started to work. They looked down the line and saw Max and Kate's drill silent. At lunch time all the drillers got together and decided to finish up Max and Kate's run. They had less than a 1/4 a mile to do and they would have been finished.

Max took a leave of absence to be with Kate. He got a hold of her friend and she was at the hospital with him. Tracy couldn't tell him much about her family. Kate never really spoke of them. Tracy said it was like they disowned her, and she never went into detail.

Max rarely left Kate's side. The few scrapes and bruises she had were disappearing. He sat with her, talked to her, read to her. But she never responded. The guilt he had was getting worse as he looked at her. All he could hear was. "So cold Max, so cold," he could feel her body shake, then stop. He would close his eyes and see her eyes go distant. Why did he have to be so brutal? Why did he have to push her? Why didn't he just turn off the drill and wait out the storm? Max was making himself go crazy. He got up and walked to the door. Then he saw familiar faces. It was some of the people he worked with and his foreman. Max walked up to them, they never saw him look so rough. They knew he carried the guilt and it was getting to him.

"What is everyone doing here?"

"Well Max, we the drillers, decided to finish your and Kate's run. You two were the first ones done."

Max smiled a little and looked back at Kate. "She would be pleased," he said and he thanked them all. Max knew they did it for her and not for him.

"Has any family showed up yet Max?" Greg questioned.

Max shook his head, "no-one and it has been over a week." Everyone shook their heads not believing she didn't have any family. They all thought it was a bit strange as well. They asked how she was doing and he said no change. They all talked for a while then they left.

Tracy came by a while later, told Max to take a break. Go home get cleaned up and get some rest. Max was hesitant but he hasn't left her side in five days. He went home showered, shaved, changed his clothes, grabbed some extra clothes and headed back. He figured he would rest there with her.

When he got back the doctor was in her room checking her. The outside damaged had healed, the minor injuries were healing. They took her off the breathing machine. She could breathe on her own. These where all good signs and now all they had to do is wait for her to wake up. The following week they moved her from ICU to her own room.

One day as Max was talking to her, he was stroking her hair and he saw goose bumps. "Kate, Kate," he called her name softly. He was getting excited. "Kate," he called again. She moaned a little. He called for the nurse.

"Kate are you there?" he asked. She moaned some more and moved her head. "Max," she said faintly.

He looked at the nurse, he was all smiles. The nurse smiled back and she went and paged the doctor. The doctor came in and checked her. He checked her eyes but they were unresponsive. She was having some sort of dream.

Max still felt hope, she knew he was there. As the days passed they noticed when Max spoke or touched her, she became restless and called for him. But she never opened her eyes. A month has passed and still no family. There was no more they could do for Kate at the hospital. All her injuries were healed, they saw no brain damage. But she still wouldn't wake up. She only responded to Max. He took it upon himself to care for her. 

# Chapter 9

Max moved her in at his home, so he could be with her all the time. He also wanted to try and find some kind of relative. There had to be a reason no one showed for her and he wanted to find out why. Tracy helped the best she could. She stayed with Kate while Max went to her house to get some things. He noticed all the mail, so he grabbed it. After he got there, he noticed she didn't have any photos. He never really noticed before. So he looked around some more started looking through things. No photo albums, no pictures of any kind, no letters, nothing that would lead him to find any kind of family.

He saw her computer, it looked like that's where she did all her bill paying and stuff. He just grabbed the whole thing and put it in his truck. He grabbed some clothes for her and anything else he thought she might need, and left. He started thinking maybe she was in witness protection program or something. Not to have one photo, nothing, the mystery of her was driving him insane now. He always knew there was something, but until now never put much mind to it. The way she was, the way she acted, how she was so strong willed. And why she put herself through so much was beyond him. He took her stuff inside his home and set up her computer. He started going through her mail. He saw things that needed to be paid. Max didn't know how all this computer stuff worked, so he called for Tracy. She sat down next to him. Tracy was showing him how to pay the bills.

He looked at her. "Why not do it the easy way, check in the mail?"

Tracy started to laugh. "Come on Max get out of the dark ages."

"It looks to be complicated."

"It's not as hard as it seems. Once you get used to it, it's a breeze." She laughed.

Max shook his head and they continued with the task at hand. They needed to get Kate's passwords to get into her accounts. Tracy found them she it seemed like it was a breeze for her. When they got into her bank account, they got a surprise. Kate had a savings and checking. She used the checking regularly to pay things, buy things. The savings was never touched. There was a reoccurring amount of money deposited, a lot of money. But it was strange, because it was coming from another account that was locked somehow. They both looked at each other.

"This is unreal," Tracy said staring at the screen.

Max was shocked he couldn't say anything. But now his suspicions are growing.

Tracy had to leave and Max got more curious. He decided to do a search on Kate. When he was sure Tracy was gone, he put some of his skills to work. He knew a lot more about computers than he let on. Never can be to careful.

He searched for hours until a few years ago, she never existed. He started to think, did he really want to know? He sat there just staring. He noticed a folder that had 'Journal' on it. He shook his head and turned off the computer. He went and sat by Kate staring at her. What is her secret, what else did she hide inside her? He grabbed her hand and held it.

"Why won't you wake Kate, why won't you wake?" He took her hand and held it to his lips staring at her. She was so beautiful and he treated her so badly. She was a hell cat inside and he longed to see that again. He felt her shiver and he got a small grin. He put her hand down and went to bed. His thoughts trailed off as he fell asleep. He was restless, he felt excited and ashamed.

Morning came quickly, Max didn't sleep well. He went and sat with her just staring. How could this five foot nothing women reduce him to this. Why did she have such a hold on him?

He smiled when he thought of her, the way she stood up to him, the way she never backed down. He fell in love with her spirit and then he fell in love with her.

Curiosity got the best of him. He turned on her computer and started reading her journal. She wrote in it almost every day. Her last entry was the day before she got hurt.

He read some things before they met. She talked about pain and sorrow, but nothing about family. Then he went down to the day they met, his heart ached at what he read.

'My tortured soul saw life today, as I started my new job. He is tall handsome and very strong. But he is crude and hard he doesn't want me there I know. But I felt life once again. I will endure the pain and do what it takes. I saw him once and my body shivered. I couldn't control it I don't know why. I felt the wildness deep from within coming to the surface after him. Something is controlling me I only wish I could remember.'

Max read on and on about how much she wanted and longed for him. How she held her self-back. How she didn't know why. She sounded as if she was fighting someone inside her. As he read farther down he read something that puzzled him even more.

_'The pain I can't bear no more it's harder to control. I have to let him know how I want him only if for a night. We have been working with each other side by side. I can see he stares at me now and it makes me smile. I feel a feeling I haven't felt for so long could it be? No, no, it's only pain, rage, hate and anger._ _Take what you need and toss them aside.'_

Max didn't want to read anymore he turned it off. She did love him all this time.

Max got up and went to her and sat and stared. "What happened to you Kate? Why are you so cold but yet have such passion?"

He grabbed her hand, he saw the goose bumps. "Kate," he called. "Wake up Kate, wake up."

Kate moved her head her eyes looked as if she was trying to open them. "Max," she said faintly. She started to breathe faster and repeated his name. He put down her hand and she became still once again.

Max started putting some of her stuff away and decided to bathe her. He drew her, a bath, and looked through the stuff he brought. He found the things he would need. He found her night clothes. She was still in a hospital gown. Max gently picked her up and carried her to the bathroom. He felt her shiver she was covered in goose bumps. She started getting wrestles. Maybe it wasn't such a good idea. But she has been in a bed for such a long time she needed this.

He started talking to her, soothing her. He removed the gown and put her in the water. Kate started to relax as she felt the warmness. He was taken aback by her, he forgotten how beautiful she was. She was a little slimmer though, but still was fit. He held her head as he bathed her. He couldn't believe such a tiny person was so full of life at one time and now just lay lifeless. How she endured the pain and torture he put upon her. The guilt started setting in once again.

Her movements broke his thoughts. Her breathing became fast, her chest rose. He had to get her back in bed. He didn't know what was happening to her. She seemed as if she was having convulsions. He got scared he quickly put her back in bed and went to call the doctors. As he turned to look, she was still once again. He went back and looked down at her. And she was back to her normal coma state.

Max thought maybe this was too much for him. But who would care for her? Tracy? But then after all, it was his fault she got hurt. Only if he would have never let his anger and jealousy blind him, he would be holding her, loving her. And she would be, loving him back. The day was torture for him he needed a drink or two.

That night as he slept, he had a dream of her. He heard her voice so soft. "Max," as she walked up to him. She moved on top of him and kissed him passionately. He looked into her eyes and he saw love. Not the wildness that she had within. He felt his desire grow. He rolled her over and caressed her as she caressed him. The feelings felt so real, he heard her say, "I want you Max." He gazed into her loving eyes as he loved her. She was full of such love, such passion the sounds she made he couldn't hold himself any more. He heard her say, "I love you Max". He kissed her, held her. And his mind drifted from the dream.

He awoke with a startle. Everything seemed so real, felt so real. He looked around his bed was a mess and he was naked.... _What did I do? I must have had one too many drinks_. He got up and went to check on her, and she was gone. He searched his house called for her. He saw some of her clothes were gone. Her purse was gone. He ran back to his room to get dressed, and then he noticed it wasn't a dream. She loved him last night, she said she loved him. He remembered her words, her touch the love that was in her eyes. Why did she just leave?

Max got in his truck and searched for her. He went to her house and her car was gone. It was as if she just disappeared, again. He contacted Tracy and she said she hadn't seen her. They both were worried. Max told Tracy what he found out about Kate, it wasn't much, but it's all he had. How could she have just disappeared? He searched for her for weeks but she never left a trail.

She came into his life broke him down. This 5ft nothing women who was strong willed, and carried strong passion within for him. She broke him and then left him. She didn't try, but she knew what she wanted. He often read her journal over and over trying to find some clue about her. All he could see was she carried a lot of pain. She often referred to herself as a tortured soul. When he read about him it brought a smile to his face, but also a tear to his eye. He longed to find her.

Max put all his energy into his job. Everyone could see he truly did love her. And the guilt he carried would always be there. He still was a hard man, but he didn't push anyone to their breaking point anymore.

# Chapter 10

Kate never felt for anyone like she did Max. She did truly love him. But he hurt her deeply. She carried pains of a passed life she left behind. When she opened her heart to him, he crushed her. Her mind refused to go through it again. She tried so hard to figure out what was inside her. Something she couldn't remember it seemed as if she lost some of her life somewhere and couldn't get it back. Maybe there was a reason she can't remember, she didn't know. All she knew was that she loved him, but love meant only pain to her.

Her last night with him was the last night she would express love. She didn't want to be found. She knew how to disappear with or without money. She just wanted to be left alone. She changed her name once before and disappeared into the world. She wanted no memories of her old life. It was too painful and she was bitter. The betrayal, the pain, being used, tossed aside was more then she could handle. The greed, the rage, the anger she wanted nothing to do with it. Then she saw Max, she didn't know why but her body pushed her towards him. She fought her feelings, she tried so hard to keep away, stay away. But she needed her job, she needed her own money, she needed him. She was never going to use the blood thirsty money that was in her account, she would die first. It drove her to be strong and take what she needed.

Kate didn't plan on falling in love with him. She tried to stop it, she tried to leave. But he just kept coming back. He wouldn't let up, she started to become weak and cave and then she did. She opened her heart to him and he crushed it. Then the feelings of rage, hate and anger once returned. That's what kept the wildness going inside her. It covered the pain, take what you need and toss it aside. She didn't need love. It was a waste of time and caused nothing but pain.

Kate found a new town to move to. She got a new place, traded her car in for something else. Now all she needed was a job. She really liked the dancing at the club. And it relieved a lot of frustrations. So she decided to look for work in that area. She finally found one. She had the manager call the old dance club she worked at. She was hired on the spot.

Kate didn't want to keep her old stage name so she had to think of something else. She finally thought of one and called herself, Sweetie Pie. She changed up her costume a little, but still wore the mask. She danced and worked out on the floor. She danced on Friday and Saturdays. She started packing in the people. She was making good money as well. She was giving it all she had. The wild side of her showed, and she wasn't afraid to let it out.

She cut her hair a bit to give it some style. Now that she didn't work out in the hard construction life, she could do more with it. But to keep the people at bay, she wore a wig when dancing. They didn't know she also worked the floor. If they did, she would be pawed at constantly.

Word spread fast like it did before. One of her old co-workers was there one night and saw her dance. He didn't recognize her at first. He was a little drunk. But as he watched her dance, he couldn't tare his eyes from her. Then he knew who she was. She was the same person from the last dance club. He went back the following work day and bragged about this dancer. Max was there, his stomach started to turn and his heart felt heavy. He listened as the man explained how she danced. Max knew, he just knew, it is Kate. Max asked him where this club was, he wanted to see for himself. Max knew who she is, but no one else did.

That Friday after work Max went home took a shower and headed out. He knew it would take a couple hours to get there. He found the club, he asked what her stage name was and they told him. He asked what time she would be dancing and they said about 10 pm. He had a few hours yet so he decided to go find a hotel room for the night. He went down the road and found one. He checked in and went inside. He stood in front of the mirror and looked at himself. He had Kate and she loved him for him. She never once tried to change him. Or asked what made him this way. She loved him the way he was. She never threatened to leave him if he didn't change. She wasn't after his money or anything. He was a brutal and a hard man, she didn't care, all she wanted was him. Max had a lot to think about.

He decided to rest, so he lay down on the bed. All the sudden he was awaken by laughter outside. It was dark and he looked at the time and it was 10 pm. He started to panic, he jumped up ran to his truck and took off. He got the club and the place was packed. He barely had room to walk. Then he saw her, and she was amazing. He knew that body, every inch of her. He saw her move like a hellcat. She was hot and on fire. He remembers those moves, those looks, the way she touched herself. All these men grabbing at her, wanting her drove him insane. He kept his distance so she didn't see him. Everyone was going wild they loved her. He loved her.

He had her at one time and he destroyed it. Seeing her there, remembering their last time, her words her love. He had to get it back. When she was done and left the stage, he left the club. He waited patiently for her outside. Hours went by before she came out. She headed for her car, he walked up behind as she was unlocking the door. "Kate," he said softly.

Kate froze, she slowly turned around. She looked up at him, her body started to shiver, she felt a bit faint. "Max," she said in a whisper.

He pulled her close and kissed her passionately. She was covered in goose bumps. She started breathing faster her body shook. She became weak in the legs. Max held on to her, she still reacted to him like this after all this time. Small moans escaped her throat as his kiss deepened and became more intense. He didn't want to stop and she wasn't pushing him away.

She caught a breath between his kiss and said. "Don't tease me Max." _You have lost your mind Kate._

And he replied. "I'm not," and pulled her closer.

Kate could feel his desire against her. She was losing control and she had to stop it. She pushed back. "No, no. I can't," she was all flushed and breathing hard.

"Don't you want me?" Max said.

At this point all he wanted was her. He didn't care if it was the wild side or love. Just to get her back, somehow, just somehow, maybe he would be able to repair the damage. And he knew this was the only way she knew how. He kept after her, he knew she would cave. He touched her face, pulled her to him again. He saw the look in her eyes. She was fighting herself and fighting hard. He wasn't going to give up. He leaned in and kissed her again and then he felt her lose herself.

She was kissing him back, pushing her body against his. She grabbed him and started to caress him. He had to stop her they were in a parking lot. He carried her to his truck and took her to his room. He saw the desire he once saw the first time, the wild look. The hell cat was unleashed once again, and she was going to devour him.

She was more aggressive, more demanding. It was built up desire she held for him for such a long time. She wouldn't leave up give him time to breathe. She wore him out to complete exhaustion. As they lay there staring at the ceiling, He couldn't believe such a women held so much within. He was trying to catch his breath, trying to collect his thoughts.

Kate couldn't believe her body still reacted to him like it did. Why can't she control it? Why does he make her feel like this? As she lay there she finally figured it out. Maybe she truly, truly loved him. But her mind wouldn't let her forget, her heart was afraid and her body yearned for him. She had to overcome this somehow.

"Max," she whispered.

He rolled over on his side and looked at her. He saw love and compassion, the wild look was gone. He started to stroke her face and she closed her eyes.

Then he spoke. "The last time we were together, I thought it was a dream."

She smiled. "It wasn't a dream Max."

"I know that now. But you said you wanted me. That you..." She stopped him she put her fingers to his lips.

"Please don't say it Max," she said. But he could see in her eyes the love. She leaned in to kiss him. Her kiss was passionate, tender, loving. He didn't think he could go anymore after what they just done. But somehow, the way she moved, her sounds, her touch. He was ready for her once again. He moved over her ready to love her. She arched her back, pushed out her chest and made a painful sound. He stopped and looked at her, he almost lost his desire. He searched her eyes, he saw desperation and then she said "Max, help me break through the pain."

He kissed her tenderly softly. He held her lips with his and with every stroke of his body, he felt her fighting away her demons, as he loved her. He controlled himself until her fight was gone like he did a long time ago.

She was now loving him back, her kiss was tender, her touch was gentle her sounds softened. Their hearts were beating so fast their breathing was hard and shallow. She squeezed him so tight he couldn't keep going any longer. Kate opened her eyes and looked at him, she saw love staring back. She caught her breath and called his name and he exploded. The sound she made, he never heard before as their bodies collapsed. They lay there exhausted breathless, motionless as sleep over took them both.

Morning came they awoke laying in each other's arms remembering the nights events. As they got up and stood, he got a glimpse of them in the mirror. How he didn't break her in two was beyond him. He smiled as he saw her stand on her tip toes to give him a kiss. Her kiss went from his lips to his neck down to his chest. There was no way he thought she was still wanting after last night. But her kisses didn't stop at his chest.

Soon he gasps and his legs grew weak, what she was doing to him now he couldn't believe. He felt pleasures at a new height, in a way he never felt before. She made small sounds that excited him even more. His legs started to quiver, his body shook as he exploded. She devoured him, drained him dry, he could hardly stand. She pulled herself up against his shaking body. She looked at him and smiled. She turned and left, she went to take a shower.

Max fell back on the bed, his heart still beating fast. How could she do this to him? He was under her spell. She has so much sexuality within and she was using it on him. She was showing him what she was about, but why was she like this? How could she keep it hidden so well? When she come out he was still lying there, he looked as if he was lost.

She asked him. "Are you scared of me Max?" This 5 foot nothing women now ask him if he is scared of her. Kate started walking up to him. He can see it in her eyes. How can he stop her? He doesn't have enough in him to give her anymore. He thought last night the love they shared would break her demons, but he was wrong. What did he do, maybe he was wrong bringing her here. All he wants is to love her and her love in return. He looked at her as she was walking and thought about love.

Kate was testing him, seeing how strong he really was. Would he leave? Would he try and stop her? Could he handle her? Would he tell her, he loved her? She couldn't control herself when it came to him, even though she tried.

He stood and grabbed her before she got to him. He wrapped his arms around her tight so she couldn't move. He looked down and gazed in her eyes and said. "I love you Kate, I don't want this."

His words freed her mind and opened her heart once again. She felt as if her tortured soul was finally put to rest. He saw her look soften, her body went limp and she started to weep. He held her close and he held her tight as her tears washed away her fears. Max sat her down. He sat in silence as she wept. After she wiped her tears she looked at him and said. "I love you to Max," and gave him a gentle kiss.

Max smiled and gazed at her, and then he asked her, "Tell me more about you."

"What's there to tell," she replied.

"When I took care of you, I couldn't find anything out about you. You have no photos, letters. I even searched for you on the internet..." he stopped when he felt her body stiffen.

Kate's face grew cold, her eyes grew distant. She sounded like death when she said "I want to go home." Her mind was in such a state, she could hardly dress herself.

What did he just open? Now he was right back where he started. Kate was in no shape to drive. Max could hardly believe such a simple question made her like this. Max didn't know where she lived now. He had to ask her three times before he got answer.

They reached her home, Kate never spoke a word. He tried talking to her, but the look she had was as if she didn't hear him. He followed her into her house. Then she spoke,

"Sit. I can't tell you, but you can see how I became me. People will do anything for money." Max sat down, Kate went and got a box, she unlocked it was a video tape. The title was called _Cynthia's Party._ She handed it to him turned around and left, he heard a door close.

Max put the tape in and started to watch. It started out with four people one of them was Kate, she looked young not more than 19. The others looked to be a few years older. They were at a house. She was with a guy she looked like she was in love. She seemed okay in the beginning. But then seemed to be getting drunk fast, as if she was drugged, and her name was Cynthia. He listened and watched.

"Cynthia, you know I love you." The man said

"Yes, I know and I love you to." She replied.

"I would do anything for you." He started to kiss her and caress her. "We been together six months we should celebrate."

She smiled at him. "Yes celebrate." She took another drink and her words started to slur more. He looked at the other couple and smiled at them.

"Cynthia, Cynthia, I love you so much." He said and kissed her.

"I love you to, with all my heart. I would do anything for you to." She replied her head kind of fell back.

He caressed her and kissed her more. He slid his hands over her body. "I want you Cynthia," he said.

At this time, she was almost out of it you could barely hear her say, "I want you to."

Max to put hands to his face, he knew where this was going, but what he was about to see next shocked him.

"Is she ready?" the other man said.

"Yes she is." The guy she was with said. He kept talking to her, telling her he loved her, kissing her, caressing her.

The lady moved around and helped removed her clothing. They had her positioned on the couch just right. Then she went and started to run the camera for better shots.

They started talking about, what an untouched woman looked like, and got close up shots as the men touched her. Kate started to stir, the guy she was with calmed her down. He told her he loved her, and he would do anything for her. He wanted to spend the rest of his life with her. Then the other man removed his clothing and he said, "before and after."

Max couldn't watch any more, he had to shut it off. Max sat there just staring off into space. Not knowing what to do. He finally took the tape out, put it back in the box and locked it back up. He went to find Kate. He opened the door and saw her standing there staring out the window. He went up to her and put his arms around her and she felt cold.

When she spoke, her voice sounded as if it had no life. "Now you know who I am."

Max turned her around and held her, and then he led her over and set her down. He turned and looked at her, her face was pained, her eyes cold and distant.

He said. "Tell me the rest why no family photos, or anything?"

Kate turned her head back around and he watched her as she spoke. "My family is very, very rich and respected. They always had other plans for me. My life was planned out until the day I died." she looked at Max then turned back. "After the tape I was blackmailed to become one of his 'ladies.' If I didn't do what he said the tape would get out. I was young, scared." She put her hands to her face and started to shake. Max calmed her. Then she continued. "I didn't know they had bigger plans for me because of my family's status. They taped me with all the men. I became cold, cruel, my soul died." She took a breath.

Now Max knew what she meant by her tortured soul and why she couldn't love.

"They sent my family the tapes of me with these men and wanted money. If they didn't pay they would sell the tapes. Of course my family paid them. And then they disowned me threw me out. They wanted nothing to do with this whore as they called me." Kate started to cry.

Max held her until her crying stopped.

"Well needless to say, their little ring got busted. And of course my tape was one of the ones they had for evidence. When my parents saw it, they felt ashamed at how they treated me. They were told young girls were forced to do things like this. My parents wanted to make amends, I told them to go to hell it was too late. For over a year, they left me out on the streets to fend for myself. I don't remember a lot of it for some reason." Kate stopped as if to think. She was trying to remember. She shook her head and continued.

"But they didn't care. They didn't acknowledge that I was their daughter. They didn't want to be embarrassed by me. I got really sick one time and they wouldn't even help me pay for the medical expenses when I asked. They said they didn't know who I was. I became, hateful, vengeful. So I legally changed my name. And set off to start a new life. My father set up the account. They are trying to buy back my love and forgiveness. But I never touched it and I never will."

It all made sense now to Max. How she was strong willed, took the abuse took what she wanted. She never broke or bent under his cruelness, how she endured the pain. How she acted sexually, how she knew to do the things she did. And how she could show no emotion and the way she thought about love. The pain she carried burned so deep within her. All she had was rage, hate and anger. And when he said he loved her, she freaked.

"I don't know if I can get through this Max," she looked at him.

Max looked at her, "Kate, I want you. It pains me to know what you have been through. But you have touched me in a way no woman has ever touched me before and I do..."

Kate stopped him. "Please Max don't say it, not now, I can't bear to hear the words. I can feel it for you, I can see it in your eyes, feel it in your touch. But please don't say the words. It only means pain to me." Max held her for a long time, he was torn up inside. 

# Chapter 11

Some of Kate's burdens where finally lifted after she told Max most everything. Max was more understanding of her ways, and the way she was. He never once took advantage of the situation and trusted her completely. Max knew Kate had to dance to let out the demons she still carried. He still worked his job and went to see her perform on the weekends. Kate danced for him though. It was if her body always pulled in his direction. He knew it is for him and no one else. Max got more comfortable with it, but still didn't like all the pawing she was getting from the audience. And still no one knew who she really was, except him and the other employees. It was safer for all the dancers to hide their identity, if they also worked on the floor.

Max and Kate stayed at each other's places back and forth. Then one day he asked her to move in with him. He knew it was a risk, but he was willing to take it. At first she was hesitant, it took a lot of talking from Max, but she finally agreed. They seemed happy things were going well. But every time he went to say the words, I Love You. She would put her fingers to his lips and say. "Show me."

Kate was learning, how, to love him once again. After a while her wildness spilled over into love making. She still exhausted him but it was with love. Max was happy and content and so was Kate. Sometimes at night he would ask her to do a little dance for him. Her face lit up and she would give it all she had. He enjoyed these dances because it was just for him, and he was the only one who got to enjoy the show.

A couple months have passed and Max started seeing a difference in Kate. In the past weeks she has been sleeping restless. One night she woke him up screaming, sweating. She sat straight up and screamed. "Max don't leave me I love you!" she was hysterical. She was reaching out into thin air, as if she was reaching for him. He grabbed her, held her, soothed her until she calmed. Her mind was fighting with her heart now, it was telling her it's time to tell him, before it's too late.

"Kate, Kate I am here. I am not going anywhere." Max would kiss her head and hold her as she wept. When morning came she had no memory of what happened that night. He remembered her words. He knew she was getting torn up inside. She loved him, he saw it felt it. But she couldn't and wouldn't say it and she wouldn't let him say it to her. More and more she would wake up and scream the same thing. And every morning she wouldn't remember. Max knew she had to say it. She had to find peace within herself. But what he saw and she told him that happened to her. It wasn't going to be easy. He loved her so much and hated seeing her like this. Maybe it was her parents she had to face, he didn't know. Max decided to find out whom they were, and maybe, just maybe put her demons to rest for ever. He knew her real name was Cynthia, but no last name. Maybe she had something else hidden in that box, he never looked.

Max found the box now all he had to do was find the key. He searched and searched for it... _Where could have she hidden it?_ This was his house and he searched every place and no key. The only thing he could think of was she kept it in her car. He went to watch her dance one night. Before he went in, he looked, and sure enough he found the key. Now all he had to do was take it. Open the box, and put it back without her knowing. That was easy enough to do. He made it look like the box was still locked if she ever went and looked. He replaced the key and she hadn't a clue. Now all he had to wait for the right time to look in the box.

A few days went by before he got his chance. Kate went out for a while. He went and opened the box. He found a crumpled up letter from her mother. She was pleading with her for her forgiveness, and to come home. That they could work things out, and time was running short. Then he found a newspaper clipping, about the bust. And he finally found what he was looking for. He found a last name. When he read the last name, he couldn't believe it! _What the hell!!_ He read it over and over again to make sure he didn't miss read it. Max heard her coming in and he quickly put things back and locked the box. He went into the kitchen as if nothing was going on. He tried to keep himself steady, but Kate could tell something was wrong. She went over and asked him

"Max, you look like you seen a ghost are you okay?" she asked.

"Yes, yes, just had a hard day." He replied.

Kate looked at him and laughed. "You have a hard day? I can't believe it, maybe if the other guy said it." She gave him a kiss.

Max smiled at her, Kate knew him better than that, and then he said. "I was thinking of you," and grinned.

"Oh, that kind of hard day. Well let's see what we can do about that." She went up to him and kissed him again. He picked her up and carried her to their room.

Kate knew there was something wrong by the way he loved her. She felt it, sensed it. She saw it in his face, in his eyes. He still was passionate, but something was different.

"Max," she said, "tell me what is wrong." She lay in his arms listening to his heartbeat.

He took a deep breath. He can't hide it. She knows something is bothering him. He takes a breath and begins to speak. "Have you ever saw something, done something or heard a name. That brings back memories from your childhood?" he asked. Kate looked up at him with a puzzled look.

"Not in very long time," she smiled. "It's that's what upset you Max?"

He smiled down at her. She rests her head on his chest again and looks up at him. He stroked her skin and takes a deep breath and begins. "When I was about nine."

She giggled a little and gave him a little hug.

"We were on vacation. My best friend was there too. He was about my age maybe a little older. We had fun we were trouble always pulling pranks. Our family was going to leave and go back home in a couple days. So my best friend and I were into everything, I wanted to go out with a bang." Max chuckled at the thoughts. "A new family arrived before hand, and they had some kids. They had a daughter about our age. When I saw her, I thought she was the prettiest girl I ever seen, she was my first crush. My friend teased me about it. We did mean things to this girl. I always felt bad. I really felt bad when we made her cry." He stopped.

Kate looked up at him. "Sounds like some boys I knew on a trip. They tied my hair to the railing. It's funny though, I always thought the one boy liked me, he was so cute." And she giggled.

Max chuckled and gave her a squeeze. "Any way I would glance at her, stare at her when no one was looking. I didn't want my friend to tease me anymore about her. So I did mean things so he would stop." He paused.

"Is it the friend you saw that upset you?" she asked.

"No, no. My friend back then is now my foreman," he looked at her.

"Greg? Oh my, what a small world."

He nodded, "And it gets smaller. The day I left, I wanted to give her a present and write her a note. To let her know I was sorry. I wanted her know I thought she was pretty. I figured I would see her read the note. I would watch her open the present as I was leaving. I wanted to see her smile. She had such a pretty smile. But my friend found out about it." He took a deep breath. "He replaced my gift with something else." Max felt her body stiffen when he said this. "She read the note and smiled. She opened the gift and it terrified her. She fell back and landed in the water. The last thing I saw was them searching for her." He was silent for a moment. "I thought she drowned. And it was my fault"

Kate sat up real quick and looked at him. "What was your gift to her?' she asked.

Max just looked at her funny and said. "A pet rock."

Kate quickly got up wrapped a sheet around her and went to the spare room.

"Kate, Kate, I was nine. I didn't mean to hurt you," his voice was shaky.

Kate started searching through some of her stuff, and she suddenly stopped. Max went over to her and she unwrapped, a pet rock. He looked at her, he looked at the rock. It was the same rock.

"How did you get this?" he was just staring at her.

"When I fell into the water, when I was sinking, I saw these eyes staring at me from the bottom. Greg must have tossed it in the lake. I grabbed them, they made me feel safe. I don't remember much after that. All I remember is what I was told. They couldn't pry this rock from my hand." They stood there looking at each other. "But your name wasn't Max, I would have remembered. The boy's name was, was... Eugene." Kate said staring at Max.

Max looked at her. "Eugene Maxwell II, Max for short. And they called you Cindy at the time".

They both were in a bit of a shock. They just stood staring at each other. They met at nine and had a childish crush on each other. And now years later standing in front of each other as adults was it fate? Is this why they were pulled together like they were? All of these questions, that couldn't be answered.

"When, when did you know it was me?" she asked.

"Your last name, I found out your last name." He didn't know how she would react.

But all she said was. "It was only a matter of time," and she sat on the floor.

"Kate, we were meant for each other, this proves it," he holds her hand that holds the rock.

They sat on the floor for a long time in silence, both of them not knowing what to say to each other.

"Max, the first day I saw you something inside me happened. I don't know what it was. I couldn't control myself. Maybe your right, we are meant to be together." She just sat there looking at the rock.

Max already knew all of this, he read her journal. But he didn't know where to go from here. He wanted so desperately for her to say she loved him. And he knew it would be hard for her. He longed to hear the words, and he wanted to say them back only if she could let go. But the last time she did, he ruined it. He brought it on himself because of his jealousy. Now he had to find a way to bring her love back, and get rid of the rage, hate and anger.

# Chapter 12

Kate was terrified of losing Max because she couldn't say the words. But every time she wanted to something stopped her. Was it the fear? The pains of love? The tortured soul? How can she make this past go away? What did she have to do? She couldn't leave him again. This rock is proof they will always find each other, and be together good or bad. She needed to get through this and start a life with Max. But it wouldn't happen until all of her burdens and demons were gone. Was it her family she had to face? Are those the demons that keep haunting her? She didn't know. She looked up at Max and said. "Max I lo..."

She couldn't say it. He smiled down at her and said. "I love you Kate." And bent down and started to kiss her. Kate didn't stop him from saying it this time. Soon desire filled them both again. This time they both were tender and gentle, giving love to each other. Max kept repeating he loved her. His words, his love broke her, and she finally said it. "I love you Max."

When she said it, a warm sensation filled his whole body and he kissed her deep. Kate was breathing fast, and her heart was beating even faster. Max was the one losing control now. He longed to hear those words. And now that she said them, he held nothing back.

They both lay on the floor not wanting to move. Both of them breathing hard and trying to catch their breaths. They had such love and passion for each other. Every time it was more exhilarating then the last. Max looked over at Kate, she was glowing and had a smile on her face.

"We should get up this floor is a bit hard," he said.

Kate smiled at him and he knew what she was thinking. Kate could go on all day, but Max needed a break. He stroked her face, got up helped her to her feet. Picked her up and carried her to the bedroom.

"Max, what are you doing," she smiled.

"I know that look Kate, I know you." He said to her.

Kate looked at him, she saw he was tired then said, "If you have to go do it now, because you're going to be busy for a while."

Max knew what she meant. She was playing no mercy on him, like he played no mercy on he

***

A few days passed and Max brought up her family again. Max thought it would help her. He would do anything to help her. But there was something else holding her back. He didn't know what it was. Sometimes he thought she didn't know.

Kate insisted she wanted nothing more to do with them. She tried to tell him he didn't know what they were really like. Over bearing, powerful, she would lose herself to them and she didn't want that. She loved her new life and wanted to keep it that way. Even though they kept sending her money, it just wasn't trying to get her back, but it was also to save them from embarrassment. They wanted to control her again.

Max knew there was something deeper when she said control. There was something she wasn't telling him. He couldn't imagine what it could be. Why she was so dead set against going back? Even if it was just to face them and put things to rest. Then they could get on with their lives and be happy, and all her demons would be gone. They fought about it. She stood right up to him and never backed down. She wasn't afraid of him and he knew it. But her nightmares were getting worse. He started to wake her up during them so she would remember them. Then she would cry, the pains of the past where still haunting her. She stopped telling him she loved him again. But he knew she did, he saw it felt it. He knew the experience she went through was horrible. But what her family done to her was even worse. He didn't know if it was them or the experience she went through that was making her like this. He had to get her to change her mind and go somehow.

Kate started getting more aggressive, the wildness was surfacing more. Her love making was diminishing. He tried to control it, but he couldn't any more. She was getting out of hand, she was wearing him out. She would look at him and say. "Are you strong enough Max?"

It was like she was losing herself into the depths of hell, and not coming back. It wasn't like the first time they met, it was much worse. Max was actually getting scared of her. This five foot nothing woman was putting a toll on him, he had to do something.

Kate knew she was getting out of control. She could see she was wearing Max down. She saw he was getting a little timid around her. But she couldn't help it. Something was driving her insane. Was he right? Should she go and see her family? She knew what they would do and how they would react to Max. She knew how they would treat her. They would do anything to get her back especially now.

Her mind and judgment were clouded, she couldn't think anymore. Why did she have to fall in love? She was doing just fine on her own before she ran into Max. She wouldn't have to face her family any more. She could take what she needed, when she needed it and moved on. But no, she had to run into Max. A childhood crush she had, and years later found him in the world. Fate was cruel. She couldn't say she loved him anymore. But she did, her heart was aching to say it. But her mind wouldn't let the words come out.

Max was strong though, he kept up with her most of the time. Kate didn't know if he was afraid she would find what she needed elsewhere or what. She needed to control herself and she was going to start. It was either that or go and face her family.

When Max came home from work, he saw her with her arms wrapped around her. He knew what she was trying to do. He knew she wanted to control herself like she tried before. She would keep her distance from him. But he saw the hunger in her eyes. Even dancing wasn't helping anymore. He saw she was torturing herself trying to control herself.

"Kate, don't you think going to see your family would be easier?"

"No Max, you don't know my family."

"Look at yourself Kate. Look at what you're doing to yourself."

"I have been through worse." She replied.

And she has, he has saw the pain she could endure. When she had her mind set on something. She would endure whatever it took to control her urges, the pain. She was tough and very stubborn. She fought and fought herself not to go to Max. She even suggested moving out if she was too much for him. But he wouldn't hear of it.

A couple days passed and Kate lost it. "Max, I can't do this anymore!" Her eyes grew wild as if she wasn't even in there.

The hell cat came up from the depths of her soul, and she went after him. It's been only two days, he was rested, but wasn't ready for what she was dishing out. She pushed him so hard and to his limit. He tried stopping her, but she was like she was in another world.

He always pushed her at work, cruel, ruthless, and mean but he never broke her down, like she did him with her sexuality. He finally couldn't take it anymore. He rolled her over on her back placed his body over hers and held her arms above her head.

"Kate this has gone too far!" he shouted looking her in the eyes. Her eyes were distant she acted like she wasn't hearing him. She had her legs wrapped so tightly around him it felt like she was crushing him. "Kate!" his voice got louder.

Kate was breathing heavy. "I need Max. I need to get rid of the pain. Don't stop me!" she tried to wiggle free, but he wasn't letting her go. She was small and he had a hard time keeping a hold of her. He was afraid he was going to hurt her. But if he loosened up his hold he would lose.

"Kate, look at me. Stop!" His voice is loud.

Kate stopped fighting against him. Her look softened, her eyes came back to realization. She looked like she was Kate again and not some wild person. She loosened her legs and let him go. He quickly put his over hers to hold them.

"I am sorry Max, I can't control myself. Please help me," and she started to cry.

He wanted to let go and hold her, but he knew better. "Let it out Kate, let it out."

Kate cried and cried while Max held her down. He saw her face change so many times. She struggled tried to get away. Then she would stop, her look would soften. She tried to say she loved him, but it wouldn't come out of her mouth. He knew she wanted to say it. He would say it to her and she tried so hard to say it back. He was hurting inside to feel her body struggling so much under his, trying to control these demons she carried.

She got her legs free again and wrapped them around him and said "You want me Max don't fight it. I can feel you want me." But when she said it, her look was distant and not loving and he held back. It was one of the hardest things he had to do. But he wasn't giving into her not at this point. He tried to get her legs back under his, but she had them wrapped so tight around him. He would have to let go of her arms with one of his to pry her legs from around him. It wasn't going to be easy, and she had a grin on her face. She knew he wasn't going to be able to do it.

"Just give me what I need Max," she said to him grinning. Max was in a no win situation. He had to think fast, he always gave into her. He always gave her love. And when she was in her hell cat stage he, let her take control. He never took over on her when she was like this. He decided he was going to, and sees what happened. He was hoping it wouldn't make things worse.

"That's what you want Kate, that's what you get!" His face changed to wild passion.

He wasn't gentle as he took over. This shocked Kate. She didn't know what to think of his aggressiveness. It tamed her down. She was lost as if she didn't know what to do. He was controlling her, and making her do what he wanted. This was something she wasn't used to when she was like this. When they loved each other, it was both of them giving. When she was in her wild state, it was her demanding and taking. Now he was in control of everything.

Max could feel Kate's loss of awareness. He knew now how to control her. He had to be the aggressor, when she got like this. He wouldn't let her rest or take a breath. Every time he got close he would stop. She would beg for him to continue, but he wouldn't. He kept her in this state until he was exhausted. He couldn't go on any more he thrust one last time. And he held her body tight so she couldn't move.

"Is that what you want Kate?" he growled.

Kate never answered. They lay there in silence.

Kate lay awake most of the night thinking most her life, she was controlled. When she was young it was by family. When she got older, the tapes of her life controlled her. She left got a new life her anger, pain, rage controlled her. She had control for a while and now Max controlled her. Kate needed her control back, she wanted it so desperately.

Kate loved Max with all her heart, but she wanted control of herself. She lay there and looked at him. He was so strong and handsome. But yet he was gentle and loving, he gave her everything she needed and wanted. She quietly got up slipped on her rob and went out in the nights air to think some more. She sat down on the soft grass and gazed upon the moon. It was shining brightly all the stars were twinkling, she felt relaxed it was a peaceful and beautiful night. Her thoughts went back to when she first started working with Max. She smiled at the thoughts of how he terrified her, but then come to realize it wasn't fear it was something else. She was in deep thought when his voice broke her train of thoughts.

"Kate," he said softly. "Are you okay?"

She took a deep breath. "Yes Max I am okay."

He walked up and sat down beside her. She was glowing in the moon light as it shined upon her, she was radiant. "You're so beautiful Kate." He said and he touched her face.

She closed her eyes and smiled. She shivered and got goose bumps. But she just sat there, she didn't go after him. He was surprised. He was ready for her to make her move.

"Max, maybe your right." She opened her eyes and looked at him.

"Right about what Kate?" he asked.

"My family, maybe I should go." She said as her smile left.

"I think it will help you Kate and us. We can go whenever you're ready." He replied.

He leaned in and kissed her. He felt her quiver, but still she held herself back from him.

"How about if we leave in a couple days?" her voice was weak.

"A couple days it is." He said. He could sense fear creeping in on her. He pulled her close and held her. He felt her body shake against his. But still she did nothing to him. He could never just hold her before, and if he did it wasn't for too long. Did what he done to her break her spirit? He felt her body react to him like it always did. But she made no attempt to fulfill its demands. He didn't know if it was a good thing or a bad thing. They got up and went back to bed. Kate slept restless, Max didn't sleep. He was now worried about Kate and what he done. She wasn't acting herself and he was a little scared.

# Chapter 13

Morning came fast and Kate was already awake and getting things around. She had made breakfast. She was sitting at the table reading the paper drinking coffee. When Max awoke he sat down and stared at her. She glanced over her coffee mug, "Coffee something to eat?" she asked.

"Yes, thanks." He replied he watched her. She got his coffee, and then got his breakfast for him. When she put his plate down, he reached for her arm but she was quick enough he missed it. She sat back down and picked up the paper again. After he was done eating he went and took a shower. Kate was now dressed and outside doing some yard work. It was a nice day a gentle breeze and not too hot. Max watched her for a while before he went out.

She looked up at him and smiled. "Nice day," she said, and then continued what she was doing. Usually by now she has him in the bedroom taking her morning delight. He went over to help her and touched her arm, she started to shiver and pulled away real quick. Kate didn't look at him at all and said. "I can manage Max," her voice sounded shaky and walked away from him.

Max stood there not knowing what to say or do. All day she was like this. She wouldn't look at him if she did it was just quick glances. When he got close or touched her. Her body reacted to him, but she didn't, and then she would quickly move away from him.

At night they usually went to bed together. But Kate decided to stay up. She waited until she thought Max was asleep before she went to bed. She usually came to bed unclothed, but this night she didn't. She slept as far away from him as she could. In the morning Max woke before her and was laying there staring at her.

He didn't know how to help her any more. She made no attempt to love him, touch him. She wouldn't even look at him. She lay there so peaceful looking so beautiful now he wanted her. Should he attempt it? He reached over and started to caress her. She opened her eyes and removed her night dress. He smiled and started to love her, but something was different. Kate closed her eyes and kept them closed. Her body was responding, but something was missing. The magic, the spark, they had for each other, hers was gone. Even when she was at her wildest, she always had that spark that set them both off. But not this time, it wasn't there the magic she possessed was gone. Max felt it wasn't there, he knew she felt nothing. Her heart and mind was blocking what her body was feeling. His excitement didn't last long, he started to feel guilty. He did break her spirit.

Max felt as if they were drifting apart. Maybe this whole family thing wasn't a good idea. She couldn't deal with the thought of going to see them. Maybe that's why she felt so distant. But every time he asked her, she would just say everything was fine and things would be over soon. She would smile and walk away. He felt as if she knew things would not be fine.

They packed for the trip it was going to be a long ride. Her family lived a long ways away. She didn't even try to make contact with them before she left. She said there was no need to when he asked. The closer they got the quieter and more nervous she got. He would see her shake and close her eyes. He would try and console her, and tell her things would be okay. But somehow he felt as if she didn't believe him. There was something deep, real deep. Something he didn't know about.

She told him the directions, when they got closer to the estate. He was in awe at what he was seeing. He was looking at Kate unbelieving this was all her family and it was a part of her. The way she was raised must have been luxurious and a glamorous life style. Until it fell apart on her, she probably never had to lift a finger in her life. Then to think of her working the way she did. Must have been so hard and she never once complained. And he pushed her and pushed her hard

"Well Max, here we are." Kate says.

Max couldn't believe the estate. "Wow Kate, this is really all your families?" The estate went on forever. Max couldn't imagine how many acres were here. And the house was amazing. He just started at it in awe.

"Yes Max, it really is." She sighs.

Kate and Max get to the door. Kate is nervous she doesn't want to be there. Max can sense she is nervous. She rings the door bell and a butler answers.

"May I help you?"

"I am here to see my mother and father." Kate replies.

The butler looks at her then looks again. "Miss Cynthia, it's good to see you again, this way." Kate and Max follow him to the study. "Wait right here I will announce you."

"Max, I really don't want to be here." Kate looks at him with pleading eyes.

"Kate, you need to come to peace with your family. I will be here for you, right by your side." He smiled and kissed her forehead. Kate was already nervous and a bit shaky. He couldn't tell if he made her shake or if it was her nerves.

A couple minutes later her mother comes in. "Cynthia?" she calls and runs up to her daughter and hugs her. "Let me look at you." She had tears in her eyes. Then she looks at Max. "Who is this?"

Max noticed that Kate's whole personality changing right before him. "Mother, this is Max." Kate like bowed to her mother when she said it.

"Max huh." She looked back at Kate and her eyes were lowered.

A few minutes later her father walked in. "Cynthia," he said sharply and he looked at Max.

"Father," Kate replied in a whisper. She didn't even lift her eyes to look at him. Max was blown away at Kate's behavior.

"I see you have returned just in time. I take it all is forgiven or you have run out of money." Her father said.

"No father, I just came to make amends, nothing more."

"Will see, now who is this?" he said looking at Max.

"This is Max, Cynthia's friend." Kate's mother said.

"No mother, father. Max and I have been courting for a long time now." Kate still had her eyes lowered. Max couldn't believe the way Kate was talking, the words she was using, her voice was soft.

"So Max, you have been courting my daughter...eeh?" He looked at Max.

"Yes, we have for a while now." Max replied. He could feel Kate shaking. He got a real uneasy feeling about her father.

"Well, Max," her father looked him right in the eyes as he spoke. "Weather you know it or not our Cynthia, has been promised to be wed to another man at the end of the month. That is why she has returned. We only want the best for our children." He looked Max up and down.

Max looked at Kate. "Is this true Kate?" he questioned

She was quiet then replied. "Yes Max."

"Kate? You changed your name to Kate?" her mother almost fainted.

Max felt like a ton of bricks fell on him.

"I think you should see yourself out Max. We will take things from here." Her father said

Max turned to leave Kate went chasing him. "Max!" She cried. "Please don't leave me you said you would stay by my side!"

Max heard her father say. "See Cynthia, no man could ever truly love you. Or he wouldn't be leaving."

Max stopped. "You never told me you were to be married." Max sounded heartbroken.

"I told you I didn't want to come back here!" Kate cried.

"Then tell me you love me Kate, tell me!" he shouted. Max wanted to hear her say she loved him. Maybe she didn't love him, she only used him. Maybe she loved the man she was to marry. Was he just a play thing to her?

"Max, you know I do, please don't leave!" Kate started to shake and cry harder.

"Say it Kate, say you love me!" Max waited. But Kate couldn't say it. He turned around and left. Kate stood there devastated, as she watched Max drive away. She couldn't believe Max wasn't going to fight for her. Now she is stuck in the world she hated, the life she hated. Her independence was gone her life as Kate was gone.

Her mother came out. "Come along Cynthia, we have a lot of work to do." She said and led her into the house.

Kate's father walked to the door. He watched Max leave the estate. Something about Max struck a nerve. He had to find out who he was.

***

Kate family had to get Kate back into the ways of their living again. They had to get back into the good graces of her fiancé's family as well. They had to train her to the way she once was. Make her behave act properly.

A couple weeks later they called her fiancé over. It's the first time they have seen each other. When he held her hand, she showed no emotion, no feelings, nothing towards him. She was just an empty shell. Her life was gone that she loved and so was the man. She would never be happy or find happiness again. And she knew Max was gone from her life forever. Why couldn't she say she loved him? What stopped her? 

# Chapter 14

All Kate's family could talk about was the wedding. Everything was getting prepared and they were preparing Kate as well. Soon it seemed like the whole world knew about the wedding. It was on the news, in the paper. The missing girl of one of the richest family returns home to be wed. All kinds of things were being said. When the news reached back to Greg he was shocked. He remembered that girl from long ago on vacation as a boy and how Max liked her then. He got a hold of Max. He knew he would find him, at the bar and he asked him about it.

"Max, Kate's, that's the girl Cindy that we played tricks on as boys." He said.

"Yes it is. I thought she was dead until a month or so ago." Max replied and took a big drink and looked at him.

"I knew she wasn't dead Max, I watched them pull her from the water. But you already were gone." He looked ashamed at what he done

"Why didn't you ever tell me? All these years I thought..." then he stopped he guzzled his drink. "And then when she got hit with the door, the memories came back. I still didn't know it was her at that time"

"Why did she change her name?" Greg asked

"Long story," Max said shortly.

"Does she know who we are?" Greg questioned

"Yes she does now." Max sighed.

"Why is she getting married? I thought you two had something going? Max?" Greg was waiting for a reply

"Long story, don't want to talk about it." And he stood up and left. Max got to his truck. He started thinking of what Kate said and being controlled. How she don't remember parts of her life. He knew her father was evil he could just feel it. Maybe he should have stayed? Maybe he should have grabbed Kate instead of leaving her. Max was confused.

Greg remembers the family how stuck up they were. That's what they called them.

But Max was fascinated by this girl. He thought she was the prettiest thing he ever saw. He never really understood why he thought that. So when Max said he liked her. He really teased him something awful. And as boys are at that age they were mean to girls. And they did terrible things to her. He knew Max felt bad and wanted to apologize. He saw him with the note and gift. But as mischievous as he was, he replaced the gift with a pop up snake and threw the rock in the lake. He remembers seeing her fall in the water, but Max was already gone when they pulled her out. He seen she had the rock in her hand. She must have found it on the bottom. He went and hid and never told anyone. He was a boy and scared he would get into a lot of trouble. And of course Max was gone.

When they met up years later, they never mentioned the girl. It was as if it was a secret between them and they didn't want to speak of it. Max thought she was dead, and he also thought Greg knew she was dead because of him. It was something that they never spoke of. When they did talk about the past, when it got close to the girl. They just looked at each other and dropped it. Greg never told him she was alive. He knew Max would never forgive him for switching the gifts on him. Even after all these years, because of what he did, it got her hurt.

Max was going through all her stuff. He was packing it up and sending it to her. Some stuff still was in boxes and he never looked through them. He was going through the dresser and he saw a tape that had his name on it. It was from Kate, he didn't know if he should watch it or not. He looked at it took a deep breath and sighed. He went to the living room and started to watch it.

"Max, if you're watching this, then things went wrong. I tried to warn you. My life now is not my own any more. I have no control over anything and I have lost everything I, Io..."

Max could tell she was struggling with the word love.

"I can see it, feel it give it. But I don't know why I can't say it to you. Max please believe me when I say I do deeply do. I think maybe I can't say it, is because I have been tortured by the word. Betrayed by the word and all I can think of is pain, hate, rage and anger. When I look at you I don't see those things. Max I don't have enough fight in me anymore. My parents have taken it away and everything else. And if you're watching this, I know you didn't fight for me either. I told you once that love was hard work, now you know what I mean. I told you not to make me go Max. I will always remember you and cherish you and Io... Goodbye Max."

Kate ended the tape and she was crying. He didn't fight for her either. He just left why didn't her fight for her? He was hurt and felt betrayed. He left her because she couldn't say she loved him. He knew why she couldn't. Why was he so stubborn? And her father's words kept ringing in his ears ' _If he truly loved you he wouldn't be leaving_ ' what did he mean by that? Max didn't know.

It was a week before the wedding. Max sent all of Kate's stuff to her parent's home. They brought it in and took it up to her room. She just put everything in the closet.

She would sit up at night and look out the window and stare. All she could think about was what her life with Max was like. And how much she loved and wanted him. She wondered how he was, she missed him so much. She would cry herself to sleep.

The night before the wedding, she started going through the stuff that Max sent back. She had to get rid of it 'parent's orders'. When she got to the bottom of one of the boxes, she found the pet rock. She picked it up and smiled. She looked into the eyes and she felt safe, she saw Max. She brought it up to her heart, closed her eyes, then she went sat and looked in the mirror. She took a good look at herself. She wasn't Cynthia any more, she was Kate. Cynthia died a long time ago. She sat there for a few minutes and talked to herself. "Kate say it now or lose yourself forever." She sat staring at herself, she saw herself change. She smiled and said. "I love Max. I am Kate." She got up she wanted her freedom, her independence, she wanted Max. She decided to go and get what she wanted. She had no money, so she decided to use the money she said she would never use. Before she left she left a note for her parents.

To My Family:

I am no longer Cynthia, I am Kate. Cynthia died long ago when my family abandoned me and tossed me away when I needed them the most. No amount of money can change the pain that has been afflicted upon me. I have grown became independent and can make it on my own without family. Take me as I am or leave me alone. I am going back to the life and man I love.

Kate.

She left the note on her dresser and slipped out the door to find Max. She went back to the town where Max lived, but he wasn't at home. She waited but he never showed up. She went and found a hotel room and started searching for places she knew that needed the type of work done, that his company did. It was going to be a hard search but she wasn't going to give up.

Max was spending his time at the bars. He was drunk most of the time. Passed out in his truck or where ever he fell asleep at. He didn't go home there were too many memories of Kate there. He was a mess and going off the deep end. He should have listened to her. She didn't want to go back, he knew why now. Work was getting harder for him as it got closer for Kate to be getting married. The closer her wedding got, the drunker and crueler he got. When Max went to work, he was different. He was going to work with hangovers half drunk, causing problems. The other men started complaining about him. He was more ruthless than ever. Greg and Max got into a fight.

"Max, pull yourself together. You have been working eight years with us. We put up with a lot from you because your one of the best damn drillers we have. But one thing we won't tolerate is this. I am telling you this as a friend." He said.

"Friend! Who needs them? Who needs this? I need no one!" He yelled out. Everyone was looking at them arguing.

"She must have really been something for him to act like that." Sam said to another worker.

"He must have really loved her," said someone else. They could see Max was heartbroken and torn. Never have they seen Max like this.

Greg made Max go home, he gave him a week to get himself together. He knew it would be hard because Kate was getting married on the weekend. Everyone knew about it, they heard about the wedding on the news. The name didn't match the face, that's when the questions started. And soon everyone was filled in on just the basic details. They didn't know how Max would be that following Monday.

Monday came everyone was on edge. Max was the best driller they had even though he was ruthless he always got the job done. Everyone got quiet when they saw him pull up. They watched him walking up, he looked sober. He walked with his head held high. His eyes were cold and distant. His face full of pain, he didn't say a word to anyone and the foreman started the mornings meeting. Max could hear whispers of the men about Kate getting married. He was torn up, but he had to keep himself together. That day Max pushed himself almost to the limit. He pushed so hard he almost broke the drill and himself. He had so much heartache and pain inside he didn't know when to stop. Everyone felt terrible for him. They knew how much he loved Kate. They never saw a man love a woman so much before.

The following day everyone was standing around and the foreman started the meeting. Greg glanced up real quick and saw Kate. Kate put her fingers to her lips to silence him of her presence. She lifted her hand and pointed to her finger, there was no ring. She made a jester to have him keep Max after the meeting. Then she went and stood behind a tree. When the meeting ended the foreman said. "Let's get to work. Max, I need to speak with you." Everyone parted but Max.

Max didn't know why Greg wanted to speak with him. He wasn't drunk, hasn't caused any problems. He was doing his job, what could he want? A few of the other men saw Kate by the tree and started whispering and tapping others to look.

"What do you want?" Max said.

"Someone is here to see you." He replied.

Kate walked up behind Max and whispered, "Max."

Max's eyes got big and he was looking at Greg. Greg was smiling and then walked away. Max slowly turned around. Everyone now was watching. Max's heart was beating fast, but he thought she was married now. What does she want with him? Max took a deep breath. "What do you want Kate or should I say Cynthia?" he sneered at her.

"That's not fair Max," and she glared at him. Max knew he hit a nerve when he said her real name.

"Shouldn't you be on your honeymoon or something?" he said.

Kate could hear the pain in his voice as he spoke. "Still not fair Max, you made me go. I told you I didn't want to you insisted. I tried to tell you what they were like." She was still glaring at him. This 5 ft. nothing women standing toe to toe with this big man that could snap her in two if he wanted.

Max knew she was right his looked softened a bit and said again. "What do you want Kate?"

"I want you Max," she replied.

Max had a puzzled look on his face. She lifted her hand he saw no ring. Then she opened her other hand and he saw the rock.

"We belong together Max. And I love you Max. I am Kate, Max." She was looking at him with love and hope in her eyes.

Max didn't know what to think. She really did love him and she said it. He reached out and touched her face and when he did, she shivered and got goose bumps. Max's face lit up like a Christmas tree. He saw the love in her eyes.

He picked her up off her feet and kissed her so passionately. When he did everyone started to clap and whistle.

"I love you so much Kate," he said as he held her tight.

"Max, you know what you're doing to me," she started to breath heavy.

He looked at her and smiled. "Yes I know," and kissed her again. Max glanced at his foreman and he nodded. Max took the rest of the day off.

They both had so much love and passion built up inside them the room shook from their love making. They both exhausted each other and held onto each other tight as they slept. Never again would they let each other go.

***

"That was close Greg." Tracy glared at him.

"I know, I know. But now things are on a roll."

Tracy was silent.

"Tracy, are you going to be okay with this? I know how close you are to it all."

Tracy took a deep breath. She closed her eyes to stop the tears. "The man has to be stopped. He needs to pay for what he has done. Kate will never heal until this is over. And she needs Max to help her get through."

"I didn't say anything about Kate or Max. I am asking about you." Greg just looked at her. She is so much like Kate it spooks him sometimes.

"I have dealt with my past years ago. Now it's Kate's time to heal. And I will be there every step of the way. I didn't spend all these years here for nothing. I have been training just for this time."

Greg knew Tracy was still fighting her own battle. But she was very good at her job. And Greg trusted her completely to keep it together and to play her role perfect.

# Chapter 15

The next work day everyone saw Max, Kate and Greg talking and whispering started.

"Well Kate, since you and Max do make a good team. Welcome back." he smiled at both of them. Greg never really spoke or looked at Kate before, and when he really looked at her, he could tell why Max said she was so pretty.

"Thanks." Max said smiling and he looked down at Kate.

Kate had a faint smile on her face and looked at Greg and said. "I owe you one."

Greg looked at Max and Max just shrugged his shoulders.

Max and Kate became the best drilling team ever known. They pushed each other and played no mercy. Max exhausted her at work. Kate exhausted him in the bedroom. No one really knew the secret, how they could push each other like they did. Everyone could see how much Max loved her. But as for Kate, she hid her feelings well just like before. If you didn't know them, you could never tell they were a couple by looking at her.

At lunch that day when the drills set quiet. Everyone was still close to the beginning of the new job. Kate seemed a bit fidgety. All the sudden they heard the foreman bellow, "Kate!"

Kate giggled. Everyone looked towards Greg.

Max said "What did you do Kate?"

Kate looked up at him and said, "Nothing Max, just a little payback." And she started to eat her lunch. Max stood up and looked towards Greg, and he started laughing so hard he almost fell over. Everyone looked at Max, they never ever seen him laugh before. Greg started walking towards them. "He looks mad Kate, he is coming this way." Max said.

Max heard her chuckle. "Let him come." She continued to eat her lunch.

In a few seconds Greg was standing in front of Kate. She looked up at him and said, "I told you I owed you one."

Max just stood there trying not to laugh anymore.

"Okay were even, no more tricks," he looked down at her.

Kate smiled and stood up. Everyone was watching they really didn't know what was going on. She reached out her hand in a hand shake and said, "No more tricks," then she chuckled.

Greg looked at Max and Max shrugged his shoulders again. "Max you got your hands full with this one." He saw fire in Kate's eyes.

Then for the first time Kate showed emotion towards Max at work. She walked up to him. She stood on her tip toes, and kissed him and said, "I love you Max." Her body shivered and she got covered with goose bumps. Greg saw this, he looked at Max and Max smiled at him. Greg walked away shaking his head. Both Max and Kate stood there laughing at him. He was soaking wet covered in yellow dye.

The days went on Max and Kate was ahead of everyone as always. They didn't split Max and Kate up anymore. When drillers fell behind, they would get pulled off their drill and have them play catch up. Max taught Kate how to fix things, she learned fast and her hands were so small, she had no problems getting them into tight spots.

Max was a very jealous man when it came to Kate, and everyone knew it. Kate learned to accept it. She knew it was something he couldn't help, just like something's she couldn't help. When a new person came to work with them they would stare at Kate. She would pay them no mind. They were warned that she and Max was a couple and he was a very jealous man. But the way she acted towards Max, they didn't think they had anything going. Some of them believed them. Some of them didn't and tried to get close to Kate. They didn't see a ring on her finger. So they thought it was rumors and was told that just to scare them away, so they wouldn't bother her. But they found out different.

Kate didn't show fear to anything, she was strong and independent. She held her own most of the time. And when a guy came up to her, Max wouldn't be too far away. And he would be watching. Kate would give them a, what for, and they would leave her alone. Max would always walk up to her after, and stand behind her. When they looked back they would see them standing together and knew it wasn't rumors. Max loved seeing Kate put them down, but he was only a few feet away just in case.

One day a new guy shows up, he stares at Kate. Everyone tells him hands off. A few days go by and he can see Max pushing her, the way he does. And Kate showing no emotion towards Max the way she does. The guy thinks it is all talk. So he decides to make a move for Kate. Some of the guys see what he is trying to do, and they warn him again. But he doesn't take them serious.

One of the workers pulled Max aside and tells him what's going on, so he his more aware and to keep an eye on him. Kate never pays attention to anything, only her job at hand and Max. Max starts watching and notices this guy trying to get closer to Kate. But she doesn't pay him any mind like always. When he does go up to her, she puts him down and walks away. The guy goes after Kate, but is stopped by someone when they see Max heading their way. Max finds Kate, they get everything they need together and head out to start drilling.

Kate can sense something is wrong with him. She is running the control end of the drill and it got stuck. She asked Max what is wrong but he wouldn't answer. When he went to shake the drill loose Kate held it in place so it wouldn't budge. Just like he done to her before. When Max shook the drill it usually became unstuck right away, this time it didn't. He looked at Kate and saw what she was doing.

"Tell me Max, what's wrong." she held the drill with all she was worth.

Max kicked the drill so hard it came loose. Kate couldn't hold it and he growled "Nothing!" Max stood there looking at her, and she wouldn't start the drill.

Kate put her hands on her hips, tapping her foot. "Max, that wasn't just nothing." She was just staring at him.

He took a deep breath. "That new guy, I don't like the way he looks at you."

Kate smiled, "I already taken care of him. He won't bother me anymore."

But Max knew she didn't see him go after her. "Just be careful around him Okay?"

"Okay Max, promise. Now we are getting behind." She looked back at the others and started the drill.

The following day in the mornings meeting Max was just glaring at the guy. Still the guy thought it was a ploy and shook his head and grinned. There has never been any trouble with Kate working. She always minded her own business, done her job, never caused any problems with anyone. She done her job, done it well and went home. Max trained her and trained her well, after he got over his ego and stubbornness towards her.

On this day the compressor broke and they had to stop. They looked inside and saw what needed to be fixed. Kate volunteered to crawl under it, she was smaller and could maneuver around better then Max. Max went to get the part from the truck and it was broke to. "Kate I have to go up to the yard and get a new part."

"Okay Max." Kate called back.

Max unhooked the truck and took off. Kate was half under the compressor removing the old part when she heard foot steps

"That was quick Max, hand me the wrench," she lifted her hand up.

The wrench was put in her hand and she went back to work. Then she saw a shadow bend over and look down at her through the compressor, it wasn't Max. Kate looked to where the guy was standing, and he was straddling over her looking down.

"A women doing a man's job," the guy grinned.

"What do you want? I told you not interested," and she started working on removing the part.

"You look good down there," he grinned and then he pulled his feet closer together. Now he was touching Kate's legs, squeezing them with his feet.

"Back off, I am warning you." She spat at him.

He reached down and grabbed her hand she had the wrench in. "I just want a little fun. A girl wouldn't be working out here with all these men, if she didn't want a little fun." And he grinned.

The guy started to scare Kate, and she knew Max wasn't around. Kate was pinned under the compressor. He had her legs squeezed so tight with his feet. He had her hand through the compressor, she couldn't move.

"I am warning you to leave now. If Max comes back and finds you here, there will be hell to pay!" She said sharply.

"Max," he laughed. "I just think Max is away to scare men away. I don't think you two have anything going at all. It's just a ploy." He laughed again. The guy was so busy testing Kate he didn't hear or see Max come up behind him.

Kate saw him and smiled. "Well you're wrong."

Max saw how he was standing over Kate, how he had her pinned. All he could see was red.

"Leave go of her!" he growled his hands clenched.

The guy let go of Kate's arm, and turned around. The look on Max's face told him a new story.

"Kate, are you okay?" Max asked as he was staring down the guy.

"Just a little scared Max." She replied as she was getting out from under the compressor. Then she went and stood by Max. She was sweating and full of grease and oil.

Max looked at her, he could tell she was scared. He never saw her scared before. Now he was really mad. "You scared her and you touched her!" Max shouted and that got people's attention. Max started walking up to the guy fists clenched.

Greg saw things happening as they started to unfold. He started running over as fast as he could. "Max, Max, don't do it! Don't do it!" Greg started shouting. He got there all out of breath "Don't want you fired for fighting!"

"He had her pinned under the compressor!" Max snapped back at him.

"It this true Kate?" he looked at Kate trying to catch his breath.

"Yes it's true. He grabbed my hand and held it through the compressor so I couldn't move." Kate replied.

"Weren't you told to leave her alone?" Greg asked the guy.

"I didn't think what they said was true. I thought..."

"Well you thought wrong!" Max bellowed and started for him again and Greg stepped between them. Soon there was a crowd around them. And you could hear the betting between the men.

Greg looked at the guy. He seemed to work hard. They were shorthanded and didn't want to lose him. "Max and Kate are our best drillers we have. They are a team and a couple." Greg looked at the guy.

"You never could tell by looking at her." The guy replied.

They all looked at Kate. She shrugged her shoulders. "It's a work place, not a play place." She glared at all of them and folder her arms.

"Max, get her a ring or something. Get a tattoo, anything I don't want to have to go through this again."

Max smiled at Kate when he said ring. But Kate never showed any emotion.

"I am sorry Kate," the guy said. "How can I make it up to you?"

Kate thought for a moment and looked at Max. "Work with Max for the rest of the day. I will blow out the holes. He just wants a little fun. Isn't that what you said?" She looked at the guy and everyone looked at Kate

"Max will kill him," they heard from the crowd.

Kate just looked at Max, he saw her look. "No, I won't kill him."

Greg let out a breath of relief. _Bad word choice._

"No mercy Max." Kate said and turned around and started to walk away.

"Well it's settled you finish your day with Max. And Max, don't push him like you did Kate. I don't want to be scraping him off the pavement." Everyone looked at the guy and started to laugh. They knew exactly how Max pushed Kate.

"I can handle anything he can dish out, and if she can handle it, I sure in the hell can handle it." The guy said. He was embarrassed they were comparing him to a girl.

Everyone stopped, even Kate turned around. Everyone started making bets again as Kate walked back up to Max. She stood in front of him and looked up. Kate grabbed his hand. She started to shiver and got goose bumps. She looked right in his eyes, he saw the hellcat. "No mercy Max," when she started to breathe heavy, she let go of his hand. He smiled down at her and said, "No mercy Kate."

Kate turned around and looked at the guy. Kate and Max stood there and stared at him. They both gave him a faint smile, he got real uncomfortable. He didn't know what he was in for. Kate walked away and she heard the drill fire up, and she chuckled to self and said. "Let's play."

Within 15 minutes the guy was almost beat down. He could hardly move he was sweating terrible. Max was playing no mercy. Half an hour later he gave up, couldn't take any more. He collapsed on the ground.

Max stopped the drill and glared at him. "Had enough?" he questioned with a devilish tone.

The guy was all out of breath. "Enough, enough! You're a ruthless bastard," he replied.

"That's for Kate. And by the way, she never would have given up." Max sneered at him.

Kate and everyone saw the guy collapse. Kate walks up to them. "Looks like I get my old job back. Are we having fun yet?" Kate looked at the man on the ground trying to catch his breath.

"How do you put up with that man? He is ruthless he could kill a person out here." The guy said.

Greg was standing there at this time and said, "She is tougher then you think."

Kate stepped back and stood by Max. She was standing close, he could feel her shake. She had her arms folded in front of her. Kate looked up at him with pleading eyes. Max excited her so much today. She hardly had to get close to him.

"Let's get to work!" Max shouted. "Kate, grab the drill!" she snapped out of it. He started the drill. She went to the other side. The man stood up and moved away. Kate took hold of the drill and they went back to work. Max was pushing her hard and everyone just watched them.

"How does she do it?" the guy asked. No one had an answer for him and everyone went back to work

That night when they got home Kate was out of control. There was no way Max could hold her off any longer. He was tired and she was tired, but that didn't stop her from taking what she wanted what she needed. It wasn't pain anymore it was the excitement that she got from watching Max. How he defended her, how he beat down the guy for her. All for her, it just drove her crazy and she loved it. Kate hasn't been this wild in a long time and

Max knew something set her off. He knew it wasn't pain, because she kept saying how much she loved him, and how much she wanted him. She wanted him to say how much he loved her, and to show her. Max thought about what Greg said about a ring. Maybe she wanted him to get her one, he didn't know. But he was enjoying what she was doing.

The next day Max was tired and Kate as always full of energy and ready to go. She got her fix. Greg started noticing a pattern and soon he started figuring things out on his own.

Before they left for their area he walked up to Max, "rough night Max?" he grinned and padded him on the shoulder.

Max just shook his head and got in the truck. Max waited for Kate to come out of the bathroom. She jumped in the truck and they headed out. Greg watched them that day. He saw Kate pushing Max. She must really be something to wear him out. But yet she was always full of energy and ready to go. It amazed him.

# Chapter 16

The drilling was finally done and other things needed to be done. Kate did a few of the other things but not too many. She knew how to drill, blow out the holes. She tied mesh to baskets once or twice, but that was about it. Max and the other workers where showing her how to do things. She caught on quickly like always. Max trusted the other workers he worked with for a long time, around Kate. They knew what they been through. And knew how much they loved each other. And if someone got out of line Max heard about it. They still couldn't understand why or how Kate hid her feelings for Max, the way she did. Max didn't hide his for her.

When they asked Max about it he would say, "She not hiding anything, that's how she is." But Max knew Kate. He knew she had to keep her feelings to herself, or they would see the hellcat that he sees.

One day, somehow, the past came up and bit Kate in the butt. Something her and Max never expected. It was a cloudy day but yet it was bright. Kate wore her hair in a ponytail. She went and got her sunglasses and put them on. She didn't wear her hat, because the sun wasn't beating down on her. She was walking across the mesh so gracefully. It caught one of the guy's attentions. He watched her as she moved he remembers seeing that somewhere before. He thought about it all day. Kate had such grace and beauty when she walked across it.

She was bent over tying the mesh to the basket. Max came up from behind her and called her name. She swung her head to look behind her. The way she did it and then stood up. The glasses the pony tail, the guy knew right away who Kate was. The guy now knows she is that dancer from the clubs.

He just drooled looking at her thinking about it. Of course he couldn't keep this to himself and soon others were staring at her. And he was right and they all watched her move. Soon they all knew who she was. Kate felt eyes watching her. When she walked passed she saw smiles. She asked Max what was going on. He looked around he could tell something was up, but didn't know what.

The next couple days Kate started to get uncomfortable. Max could sense it. He saw some of the guys looking at Kate differently. He started to get that jealous feeling. He had to find out what was going on. So at lunch time they found out what was going on.

"Sam, what the hell is going on with you and some of the other guys?" Max went to Sam, because of what he did last time.

They saw Max had Sam alone talking to him. They started walking up to Sam but he didn't say anything to Max. Then the guy Max was with at the clubs spoke up. "Max, we know who Kate is." He said.

"What do you mean you know who Kate is?" Max looked puzzled.

"Do you think she could hide it forever?" someone said.

"Hide what?" Max started getting impatient.

"Sweet Treat, Sweetie Pie." someone replied.

They heard Kate gasps. They all turned around and looked at her.

Max just looked at Kate. He saw how shocked she is and speechless. She had forgotten all about the dancing. She never thought anyone would find out or know who she was. Now all Max could think about was half the crew saw her in hardly anything, on the stage dancing like she did. Max thought for sure there was going to be trouble.

But Kate surprised them all. After the shock wore off and she got herself together.

She spoke up. "It was only a matter of time." She looked at Max. "Max knew who I was," she started walking towards him and he saw the look.

"I have been working here for...how long now?" She spun around to face the crowd. No one answered and she continued. "I sure hope you enjoyed what you saw. As I am told I was one of the best." She did a little wiggle.

_Damn it Kate! Did you have to do that!_ Max thought.

The men started smiling and a couple whistled. Max started getting angry and she just glanced at him real quick.

"Just remember this, I was a hellcat on stage and I can be a hellcat at work. So don't temp fate. And everyone knows what a jealous man Max is. And just think of poor Max, he can see the show anytime he pleases," and she licked her lips. Now she was standing directly in front of Max. She had her back towards him looking out at everyone. They knew if anyone tried anything, Max would have their heads.

"You're a lucky bastard Max," someone said.

Max just smiled at everyone. He knew they saw Kate dance and how she could move. They started getting the picture. They started walking away Max and Kate heard "Lucky bastard," a lot.

Kate turned and looked up at Max. "You know they are going to stare, smile and probably whistle."

"Yes Kate I do. But at least we know why now." Max wanted to touch her so bad, but he knew he couldn't.

"I love you Max and no other remember that, always." She said softly.

Max saw the love in her eyes. He felt her words in his heart. He saw she desperately wanted him and he wanted her. She wanted to love him right there. He could tell just by her reactions.

"Kate, you need to get a hold of yourself." He knew he couldn't touch her. She would be all over him. She was starting to change again getting out of control, but only on a different level now. Different things were setting her off.

Max saw Greg and called for him. "Kate's not feeling well, I think I should take her home."

Greg looked at Kate and she did look funny to him. "Okay Max, take her home," he said.

"Come on Kate let's get you home." Max was coaxing her.

Greg watched, he noticed Max wouldn't touch her at all to help her. Kate just followed his voice.

When they got home Kate wasted no time. She never did when it came to Max. She poured out all she had in her love making to him. She was gentle passionate and the love in her eyes and on her face was amazing. Max could feel the love generating from her to him and it excited him even more. She didn't over exhaust him like she normally would. She wanted his love back and he was giving it.

# Chapter 17

The next day Greg had to have a talk with Max and Kate. He heard the men talking about Kate's dancing and wanted to know if it was true.

"What's this I hear about Kate dancing?" Greg asked.

"True." Kate said. "But it was a long time ago."

"Yesterday when you took Kate home, she could hardly walk Max. You didn't even try to help her. What was that all about?" he asked. Greg was laughing on the inside. He wanted to see how they were going to explain this.

Max and Kate just looked at each other. "I can't touch her sometimes," Max said and he looked away.

Greg thought it an odd answer. "But I thought you two were a couple or something," he said.

"We are," Kate replied quickly.

"I have seen strange things between you two. I want to know if I should be concerned. Should I split you up? Are you having problems what?" he was asking all kinds of things.

Kate looked at Max then spoke. "Max can't touch me at times because if he does, then something might happen, I can't control."

Greg looked at Max then Kate. "You got me lost here."

"That's why I push her so hard. If I don't, she loses focus on the job at hand." Max said.

"Still confused," he looked at both of them.

Max looked at Kate. "Kate, how are you this morning?"

Now Greg looked really confused. _I have got to see this._

"Good Max, I am in control, for now." She smiled weakly at him.

Max reached over and took her hand and kissed it. Kate shivered got goose bumps and she closed her eyes. Max let go of her hand and looked at Greg. Kate was breathing heavy, trying to control herself.

"That is why I can't touch her. She loses all senses and this is what happens to her. And she can't control it. She would have me stark naked on the ground in a second." He looked at Greg.

Greg couldn't believe the reaction Kate had to Max, it totally shocked him. "Is she going to be alright?" he asked then asked. "Is she always like this?"

"Not always, sometimes if I stand to close or if something happens throughout the day. She gets really bad." Max said as he watched Kate.

Her breathing slowed down. She opened her eyes and looked at Max. "Are you okay Kate?"

"I need to work," was all she said.

"How can you tell if it's gone too far? I have seen her shake and get goose bumps. But that's about it." Greg said.

"We start working and work hard," Max replied.

"Max, please," Kate said quickly her eyes started to change. Greg heard and saw the change.

"You heard her Max, let's get to work!" They all stood and when they went to work. Max pushed her and pushed her hard.

Greg understood now why Max pushed her like he did. In the beginning it was to break her down, to make he quit. And for her she wasn't going to be defeated by anyone. Now he pushed to keep her under control and she would keep up. She kept up because she needed work to control her urges. That's why they worked well together. Greg watched them all day working. He had another question for Max, but didn't want to ask in front of Kate.

Finally he got his chance to ask. "Max," Greg called him over.

"Yeah what's up?" Max questioned. Max saw the look on his face and knew he wanted to ask. Max started to grin. Max never talked about his personal life. He only told his foreman things that needed to be told. Or when he asked, after all they did have a friendship. But Max kept Kate's secret a secret. But Greg knew of some of it. And Max, well men will be men sometimes, and they like to talk.

"How do you control her at home?" he asked.

Max looked at him and said. "I don't," and he grinned.

"Is she always like that?"

"Not always, but when she is in the mood, she can go on for days." Max replied.

Greg laughed at Max. "Days, I doubt that."

Max looked him right in the eye and said. "I thought the same thing. She almost killed me after a couple."

Greg looked at Max and knew he wasn't lying. "Where does it come from?"

Max looked off, "long story."

"That's why she shows no emotion towards you." He said.

"Exactly," Max replied.

Kate came walking up. "All finished, what's next to be done?" Kate questioned. Then she looked at both of them, she knew they were talking about her. She had to throw in her two cents.

"By the way, did Max ever tell you that I almost gave him a heart attack? Because I wouldn't let him leave my bed for 2 days?" she paused. "I know you were talking about me. If you want detail I can give you detail." Her eyes grew wild as she looked at Max, then at Greg. They both were shocked at her at what she had just said. Before Max could say anything she started. "I can excite him so fast it's over in a second. I can keep him going as long as I want. I can do things to a man you never thought was possible. I can..."

"That's enough Kate!" Max cut her off. _Damn Woman!_

Kate walked towards them like a cat stalking their prey. Her face was tranquilizing her voice was low and seductive.

"But I thought you wanted detail. You want to talk about it? I have no problem talking about it. I can wrap my legs around him so tight he can hardly breathe. I can make him explode in an instant. I can have him ready for more in minutes. The way I move on top of him he will beg for mercy. The sounds I make can bring down the house. I can make him moan like he never has before. And the way I touch myself and caress him he will beg for more." She looked at both of them and licked her lips. "Want to talk more?" they saw fire in her eyes. They both shook their heads no. Kate knew what she did, to both of them.

She laughed and laughed hard. "Times wasting let's get to work!" and she left.

Greg looked at Max and didn't know what to say. Max knew what Kate did to him. It wasn't his fault she did the same to him. They both turned and walked away from each other.

Max found Kate. "That was mean Kate!" he sneered.

"Well don't talk about me then." She glared at him.

Max knew he would have hell to pay when he got home. He was a little scared to go.

The next morning when Greg started the meeting he noticed Max wasn't there. He looked at Kate and she smiled. "Max is a bit under the weather. He needs his rest," she said looking right at him. Everyone looked at each other, Max was never sick a day in his life. But Greg knew what really was wrong. Now he was kind of scared of Kate. Kate was all full of energy and working hard. She didn't need Max to push her. She just was a hard worker and everyone saw it.

The following day when Greg started the meeting, he looked at Max, and just shook his head. Max still looked exhausted and well, Kate was full of energy. He didn't know how Max did it, but he did.

Things settled down between Max and Kate, she forgave him for talking about her and let him rest up, well some.

Greg never told anyone about Kate. Somehow he knew better and it was personal. But he kept an eye on both of them. They worked hard and they worked well together. They always got the jobs done. Kate learned fast and she wasn't afraid to try and do new things. Greg was amazed at her. This 5ft nothing women could do it all. Greg knew now why Max fell in love with her. Greg just wished he could find someone like Kate.

# Chapter 18

Their job here was done and it was time to move on to the next job. This was another big job and a lot of holes had to be drilled. But at this job there was an audience. No one knew what these other people were here for. Greg tried to find out but no one would tell him anything. All they said it to pretend they were not here. And they wanted the names of all the drillers.

Greg wouldn't give them the names until he found out what they were doing there. They tried again to get the names but he refused to give them their names. Greg started the mornings meeting. "Listen up, Listen up," he bellowed everyone got quiet and he started his mornings talk. Greg told them about the specs of the job and what had to be done. When the meeting was over, everyone headed out like normal.

The people watched who did what. They couldn't believe they had someone like Max paired with a female. It just blew their minds. They started taking notes and watching. When they went to talk with the workers Greg stopped them. He wouldn't let them interrupt his men while they were working. Until they told him what they were doing there and what they wanted. Greg wouldn't tolerate them harassing his workers. They knew then that Greg was going to be tough and watched out for his workers and they just couldn't go around asking questions. Finally they decided to tell him what they were doing there.

"Is there somewhere we can talk?" one of the guys said.

Greg led him to a quieter place so they could talk.

"We are from the driller's competitions association. We travel around looking for drillers to compete. There is a 500,000.00 prize for first place. We heard you had a couple good drillers and we are here to check them out and watch them to see if they would qualify for the competitions."

Greg just looked at him. "I never heard such a thing."

The man showed him the pamphlets and books. The registration forms. Everything looked legit.

Greg smiled. "My best two drillers are right there," and he pointed to Max and Kate.

"But she is a female?" the man stated.

"Don't let that fool you." He laughed.

"Couldn't he do better with another guy on the other end?"

"Nope, no man can take is brutality. He can make a guy go down in minutes." He laughed then said, "And no man will work with him."

"What's his name?" he was ready to write it down.

"Let me tell you something right now. They are a team you will never find one better, faster or stronger." Greg stated.

"We will have to see for ourselves. We have a man that hasn't been beat. Let's team them up and see who drops." The man said.

"Well I will have to ask them first." Greg replied.

When they got back around the man noticed Max and Kate had a good lead on the rest. He looked at Greg and he just smiled. Greg went up to Max and Kate and told them what was going on. Kate didn't like the idea, neither did Max. They looked at the guy then Greg.

"We will have to discuss this." Max said.

Greg left and told them they were going to discuss it. The guy got the others and they sat and watched Max and Kate. They saw how he pushed her and he played no mercy on her and she kept right on going. At the end of the day they had a good lead on everyone. The people were surprised that they done so well. They wanted their names and they wanted them to enter a small competition over the weekend.

They asked Max and Kate over to talk to them. Max and Kate agreed that they would do the weekend competition but they had to discuss entering the big event.

The people were there all week watching them. Max and Kate took turns running the controls. Max pushed Kate hard and she pushed right back. There was no give on either end. Greg over heard one of the people say. "Now that's a team and they are good."

Greg chuckled to himself. They didn't know what they were up against. Max and Kate were really taking it easy on each other.

Everyone heard of the weekend event and went to support Max and Kate.

First competition they were paired together and racing against another paired couples. They were all about Max's size. They saw Kate and laughed. Max knew what he had to do to Kate to get her going and so did she. This is when the workers saw Kate give affection to Max and they were blown away.

"Are you ready for this Kate?" Max said to her smiling.

"Ready Max," she looked at him devilishly. He went up and kissed her and it through her into such a state she hardly had time to grab the drill before they said go. Max knew the only way he could push Kate real hard was to get her passion going. And he did and they pushed on so hard they beat everyone by 5 minutes. Max had to stay away from her though he knew what she was like. They won the first round. The second round it was one on one. Max against another driller. Max saw Kate standing there shaking. He looked and saw Greg and called him over.

"Take Kate, she is going to lose it." Max said to him.

Greg went and grabbed Kate and sat her down. She was staring right at Max and couldn't take her eyes from him. The sound of Go was shouted and Max started drilling. He had no problems beating the one on one competition. Kate was getting more and more excited seeing Max working and winning. Greg didn't know what to do with her. Kate tried to break free from Greg but he held her tight, just like Max told him to. The next event Max was paired with another guy. He was bigger than Max. This is the guy they spoke of. The guy made one little mistake. He said something about Kate and that turned Max into a raging maniac. The guy didn't stand a chance against Max. Max had him down in fifteen minutes. The people were blown away to see all this. Never had they seen anything like it before. They had to get these two into the competitions.

Greg couldn't hold Kate any more. She broke free and he yelled, "Max!" Max turned around and saw her coming after him and everyone was watching. Max didn't want Kate to do anything she would be embarrassed about. He had to do something and quick. The only thing he could do, is something he said he would never do again, hold her back. When she got close to him, he grabbed her arms put them behind her and pulled her close to him. Max was holding her tight and she was breathing so hard. He wanted things to look natural. So he bent down and kissed her, as if they were congratulating each other. When he lifted his head and the look she had said it all.

"Kate, Kate. Pull yourself together. People are staring Kate." He kept talking to her. Finally her breathing slowed, and her eyes became normal again.

"Kate, are you okay? I am not letting you go until I know," he said staring into her eyes.

"Max, you have to get me out of here. Please," she pleaded.

"Okay just hold on for me Kate. I will have Greg take you to the truck." Max whispered

Kate nodded, he let go and waved Greg over.

"Take her to the truck." Greg nodded and led Kate away. Now he saw things for himself. The others thought she was just over excited that they won.

Everyone wanted to talk to Max and Kate but Max had to leave. He told Greg to talk to them to see what they wanted. Max thanked Greg for taking care of Kate. He jumped in the truck and they left. Kate couldn't keep her hands off Max all the way home. He had a hell of a time driving.

When they got home, the hellcat came to life and Max loved every minute of it.

In the morning Max lay there staring at Kate. After all this time he still excited her so much she couldn't control herself. He loved every minute of it. Even though she exhausted him, he wouldn't change a thing. But there was only one thing she was losing control in public more and more. Something had to be done she had to learn to control it.

# Chapter 19

Kate knew she was getting out of hand. But she couldn't help herself. Max always excited her. And now it seemed the harder he worked, the more excited she got. It was just something about him she just couldn't help herself.

And for Max, the way Kate moved and looked at him, to think that he excited her so much, excited him. The things she could do to him, he had a hard time controlling himself but he could. Max thought maybe dancing again would help. Even though he was jealous, he knew she would be his. He would be with her and go home with her. He didn't want her to work on the floor though. He thought about it for a long time. He knew the guys would stare. But he should be proud of her and want to show her off. And let everyone know she was his. Kate had so much to give and she was good at dancing. He loved to watch her. Just thinking of it stirred his desire for her.

"Kate, have you thought about dancing again?" he just threw it out there to see what she would say.

She smiled a big smile. "Yes, I loved to dance Max. But I really don't think it would be a good idea."

"You know it might help relieve some of your, shall we say energy," he just looked at her.

"Max, you're not getting tired of me are you?" she looked a bit shocked.

"No Kate, I could never tire of you." Max said softly and her went up and kissed her tenderly.

Kate had a new fear, she thought Max was getting tired of her, and she has worn him out. Kate loved him so much and wanted to please him the best she knew how. She just couldn't help herself. She decided she was going to try harder to control herself. She had to think of other things to keep her mind off him. When she saw him working, the way he moved, looked, smiled. She was getting herself all worked up just thinking about him. She knew that physical pain kept her in line, that's way she had Max push her at work.

Max really didn't realize the physical pain she was in. He just thought pushing her kept her mind occupied. He didn't think about the pain. At work she would bite her tongue or lip really hard, but that didn't seem to work. Then she started pinching herself hard. She would pinch so hard she would leave bruises. It seemed to help for a while.

Max saw the bruises, he would question them. But she would say she bumped into something or got caught on something. Max knew Kate better than that, so he started watching her. One day he saw her look, and then he saw her grab her arm. For all she was worth she started pinching it, gritted her teeth and closed her eyes. He knew now how she was getting bruised and why. He had to put a stop to it. That night he confronted her about it.

"Kate, I saw what you did today." He said just glaring at her.

"Did what Max?" she questioned.

"I saw you pinching yourself trying to control yourself." He folded his arms and stood right in front of her.

Kate didn't know what to say at first, and then she thought for a second. "It's better than dancing," she gave a faint smile.

Max put his arms around her. "No, it isn't Kate. I don't want to see you hurt yourself."

Kate started to quiver and got goose bumps. Max felt her as she was holding him tight. She pushed away from him and ran out the door. Max just stood there he was ready for her. It's been a couple days and it's never been a couple days before. She was doing one thing or another to him. Max went to find her and she was pacing back and forth, her arms wrapped around her as tight as she could get them.

"Kate..." he started to say.

"Please Max, please. Just leave me for a bit. I need to control this." She wouldn't even look at him. He could hear the desperation in her voice.

"Kate, you don't have to do this." He replied to her.

"Max, your tiring of me. I know it, I just know it!" Her voice started to shake.

"Kate, I could never tire of you, ever, I love you." He smiled at her.

She wouldn't stop pacing or holding herself. Tears were building up in her eyes. She was losing her mind, afraid that Max was getting tired of her and her ways. He went over and grabbed her.

"Kate, I won't ever tire of you." He bent down and kissed her. He picked her up and took her in the house. He took her in their bedroom and laid her down. She still had her arms wrapped tightly around herself. He could tell she was afraid, he never saw her in this state before. He decided to love her and show her he would never tire of her.

He started kissing her tenderly and he felt her relax. Gently he started to caress her, and told her he loved her. He kissed her neck, and down to her breast. She started to caress him and he said. "Let me love you Kate, relax."

His kisses went farther down and she gasps. She never had this done before, and it was an all-new experience and the pleasure she was getting, was unbelievable. Max felt her enjoyment and to hear her sounds of pleasure. He could tell when she climaxed. She held her breath and grabbed the sheets. Several times she called out his name. He was pleased he could do something for her that she could enjoy. He worked his way back up her body. He kissed every part of her as he went. He looked into her eyes. He never saw that look before. And he could tell she was very pleased. She seemed so calm and relaxed.

She reached up and pulled him close. She started to kiss him then said, "I am ready for you Max." He smiled and started to love her. Gently tenderly and passionately they loved each other. She had such enjoyment, she reach her peak quickly once again. And he was right there with her and he exploded. Her body shook with pleasure once again.

They lay there kissing each other caressing each other. Max then said. "Kate, I will never tire of you."

Kate loved what Max done. He gave to her and she wanted more of it. She still reacted to him the way she always did. But when she wanted him to give to her, she would walk up to him and say his name softly. At first he didn't know what she was doing, but he caught on fast and smiled. Max knew what Kate wanted and he was more than happy to give. Kate was calm tender and he pleased her to no end. He thought maybe this might calm her down some. She always seemed so calm after. Max decided to test it out and see.

# Chapter 20

It was mid-week at work and Max and Kate were having nothing but problems. It seemed like every time they turned around something was breaking. Max was getting furious and Kate was getting more excited. She was helping fixing things. But her feelings and the way her body reacted to him, was getting Max more aggravated. So he decided to test his theory out. He stood up and looked at her. He ran his tongue across his bottom lip and gazed at her. Kate's eyes didn't leave his mouth. She calmed right down and got back to work. All day long she kept control of herself. She helped him fix things and tried to get them running right. At the end of the day they were both tired. When they got home that night she expected what he offered. But he was tired and called it an early night. Kate understood, after all it was a frustrating day.

The following day the same thing happened. Everything was running bad, they were getting behind. Max was getting really frustrated. Kate was keeping her cool though. After they got things working and running, they played like hell to get things caught up. They worked really hard. And again at home Max was tired. Kate once again was disappointed, but she understood. She figured since it was Friday. She would have an extremely well Saturday morning delight and couldn't wait.

In the morning Kate was awaken by Max. He was smiling at her caressing her. She smiled at him. He pulled her on top of him and gave her a kiss. She felt his desire for her. But he was supposed to give to her and she was disappointed. So she kissed him and said, "I am not in the mood Max," and she climbed off him.

Max just lay there in shock _, Kate not in the mood_! It's been two days and her not in the mood! He couldn't believe her words. She hasn't been after him like she normally was either. He lay there for a second and got up. Kate was in the kitchen getting coffee and breakfast around. Max stood there and looked at her. She looked okay, she wasn't holding herself. She didn't have any bruises. He had to kiss her she if she got goose bumps. He went up to her and kissed her, she moaned a little and got goose bumps.

She looked at him, smiled and said, "Hungry?" Kate felt his desire, but she wasn't giving until she got what he offered her.

All day long Max watched her. He couldn't believe how much he wanted her now. She usually took her morning delight. Noon delight and whenever she wanted. He was so used to her taking. He never realized how much he wanted. He was so full of energy he didn't know what to do with himself. He was going crazy, her not coming after him. She was right there, he was right there. Kate went out and worked in the yard. He went out and cut the lawn. She went in and cleaned house. He still was cutting the lawn. He took a couple cold showers. He followed her around most of the day, watching her wanting her. She seemed okay. He couldn't stand looking at her. He had to leave for a while.

"Kate, going out," he sounded grumpy.

"Where?"

"Just for a ride," he grumbled.

"Want me to come?"

"No, will be back soon." And he jumped in his truck and left. Max drove around for a while trying to get rid of his urges. As he was driving he saw a jewelry store. He stopped and went inside.

When he got back Kate was busy doing a lot of things. She had lots of energy as well. He thought for sure by night time she would be going stir crazy. And turn into the wild cat he loved so much. But when night came, she sat up reading a book. When she did go to bed he reached over to caress her. She smiled at him. He pulled her close and went to move on top of her and she said. "Not tonight Max." And she rolled over and went to sleep. Max again shocked, he felt her shiver, he saw the goose bumps. He saw the desire in her eyes, but yet she said no. He was so full of desire wanting her so bad. He had to get up and take another cold shower. He hasn't taken so many before in one day in his life. Why was she doing this? He couldn't figure it out.

In the morning when he awoke, she was already up. Max heard her in the kitchen. He is full of desire. He couldn't take much more of this. He wanted her so bad. What did he do to make her like this? He had to think and think hard. He couldn't take another day without having her. He needed her. Max started to think back when it first began. And the last day they were together. Then he remembered, he remembered what he did and why. Max smiled, he knew now what the problem was. She was waiting for him. Max got up and stood in the hallway watching her. She was beautiful and sexy. He is so full of desire for her. He walked up to her wanting so bad.

Kate saw him walking up, she couldn't look at him. He excited her so much. She saw his desire for her. But he promised to give to her and he hasn't. She quickly turned away from him.

Max spun her around and looked into her eyes. He smiled and said, "Kate, I owe you something." And he bent down and kissed her. He picked her up off her feet and carried her to the bedroom.

He laid her on the bed and started caressing her. He started kissing her from her lips down. She gasps she has been waiting for this, he gave to her. He gave so much she couldn't take it anymore and begged him to stop. She wanted him to love her now. He slowly worked his way back up.

She was so excited and he was so excited. The sound she made when he started to love her excited him so. That with one thrust he burst with pleasure. But Kate being Kate, she didn't let it end there. She kept him inside and made her movements squeezing him, until she felt his hardness once again. She kept him going most of the morning. How he missed this. He didn't realize just how much until he didn't have it. He never wanted to go without again. But he knew now that he had some power over their love life.

The next work day after Greg was finished with the mornings meeting. He kept Max and Kate over. "Looks like both of you impressed those people for the competitions. Interested?" he asked.

"What does it involve?" Max asked.

"I don't think it's a good idea Max, you know how I get." And Kate looked away.

Both Max and Greg looked at each other. They knew what Kate meant.

"I love the way you get." Max grinned at her.

Kate blushed, a little. "Serious Max, this is starting to scare me."

Max could see the concern in her eyes. He knew she didn't want the world to see her get wild the way she did. But he knew he had the upper hand right now. And thought why not use it.

"Kate, I think we can get through this. Besides, I think it would be fun. Who would think that we could beat them down and win. No one thought we could in the challenges. And besides to see the looks on those faces was worth it."

"I knew you two could win," said Greg. "Besides it's a 500,000.00 grand prize." When Greg said that, both of their jaws dropped.

It took some talking, but Kate finally agreed. She was really nervous and didn't know what Max had up his sleeve. But she trusted him and she knew he wouldn't let her make a fool out of herself.

Max and Kate didn't have to practice. They had all the practice they needed at work. Max would get her going and push her till no end. And she never caved or never let go. She was tough and strong willed.

It was mid-week and Max was thinking about the competitions. It started to rain it was a light rain. It felt good it was hot and he was sweaty. He stopped to move the drill down and when he looked at Kate. He couldn't take his eyes off her. She looked beautiful standing there. She was waiting for him to move the drill down. The rain chilled her. She was wet, but yet sweaty herself. The way she looked, he just stood there and smiled at her.

Kate saw the way Max looked at her. She felt a new feeling and she actually blushed, a little. She thought he was actually looking and wanting her. She didn't have to make him notice that she wanted him, he wanted her. The excitement she felt went to a new level.

"Max? Let's go." She said.

Max shook his head and moved on to the next hole. That night when they got home everything was almost done for the night. She was finishing up a few things. Max walked up behind her, kissed her neck and whispered, "Dance for me."

Kate turned around, she was glowing she loved dancing especially for him.

They went into the bedroom. She started her dance for him. He lay on the bed watching. He couldn't take his eyes from her, as he watched her move. She was graceful and so beautiful. Her moves were unbelievable. Soon he was full of desire for her.

Kate watched him and his face. He looked fascinated by her. She watched him as his desire grew for her. She felt so excited to see him this way. She wanted to give all she could. Soon he reached for her, he wanted her. She didn't have to take what she wanted. He was giving to her. Kate loved this new sensation. She didn't have to overpower him and make him give her more. He did that all on his own he wanted to give her more.

Max felt her need for more. He felt her softness, her wanting. He felt her give him the power to control. He loved the new feeling. Maybe, just maybe he figured something out here.

The next day Kate was all settled at work. They worked hard and Max pushed her and she kept right up. She didn't go after him and they worked hard. She would glance at him and smile. She seemed content for once and he loved it. She actually got close and touched his hand. She got goose bumps and shivered, but controlled herself. Max was so excited about his new found discovery. When they got home and got settled in for the night he said. "Love me Kate," and she was more than happy to give him what he needed.

Kate couldn't believe the way Max was acting towards her. He wanted, he always did. But she thought she would have to take more from him. But somehow something changed. She was more relaxed. She knew he needed now and not just her. She was happy. She started feeling she could control herself now. Whatever was going on she didn't want it to stop.

A couple of weeks have passed Max and Kate were getting ready for the competitions. They were both nervous. They fought a little, but when they made up it was exhilarating. The wild side of Kate came out as if to punish Max. But he enjoyed every minute of it and she knew it. The morning before the competition Kate wanted to back out. She was getting really scared and Max had to calm her down.

"I can't Max, I can't do this. What if I fail you?" And she started to cry. Kate hasn't cried in a very long time and it surprised Max.

"Kate, I love you. It doesn't matter if we win or lose. Just to see the look on those people's faces when we show up. It's good enough for me." Max replied.

"Max, I know you want to win. I don't want to embarrass you. I don't want you to leave me." She started crying even harder.

Max thought this would be a good time to give her the ring. To let her know that no matter what happened tomorrow, he would always love her. And always want to be with her.

"Kate, I have something for you." He led her to the bedroom. "Close your eyes Kate," he said smiling at her.

Kate was in tears, she didn't feel like playing games. But the way Max looked, she closed her eyes. She listened to him open the closet and go through something. She felt the heat of his body standing back in front of her.

"Okay Kate, open your eyes." He said softly.

Kate opened her eyes and what she saw he was holding. She got all flushed and excited. She looked at him, and then the ring then back at him.

"Kate, I love you and never want to let you go, ever. This ring proves my love for you. Kate will you wear my ring?" Max said. He had such softness to his voice. His face was like that of an angel.

Kate was shaking as she extended her hand and said, "Yes Max yes." He slid the ring on her finger and they loved each other for hours.

It was the day of the competition, Max and Kate seemed all ready to go and confident. It was a cloudy day a nice breeze. Greg saw the ring on Kate's finger and congratulated them both.

"It's about time you put a ring on her finger," he said as he shook Max's hand.

Max and Kate looked at each other smiled and kissed each other. Greg saw Kate shiver and get covered in goose bumps, but she was controlling herself. He gave Max a quick glance and Max smiled at him.

Max and Kate went up to register. And just like Max thought, everyone was looking at them. He was smiling, he was proud. He knew him and Kate would do good. Even if they didn't win, he knew they would beat some of the contestants out. Kate was a firecracker and he wanted everyone to know. His memories went back to when she first started working. How she never bent to his cruelness, his brutality. Then it dawned on him, how is he going to push her?

Kate felt Max stop in his tracks. She looked up at him and knew exactly what he was thinking. "Max, don't worry, got it covered." And she smiled.

"Got what covered Kate?" he questioned.

Kate knew Max thought she lost all her wild instinct, but he was wrong. She still had it in her. All he had to do was one little thing to bring it out. "It's not gone Max, it's just been taking a break," she turned and looked up at him.

He could see the fire starting to stir in her eyes. He didn't know what he had to do to get her going.

"Remember what you did to me the first time we kissed? My words, your words, replay history Max" She said. Max looked down at her and smiled, he knew exactly what she was talking about.

The first rounds started, it was one on one. The biggest person out of the couples had to compete. Max of course was in this one. He looked at his competitors, they were all nice sized but then Kate came up and whispered to him. "Max, they all look big, but they are workout big, not work big. You have the drive, the no how they don't do this, this is your life. You're going to kick butt." And she gave him a big kiss and said, "I can give you a special treat from sweet."

Max smiled at her and knew what she meant. He started to concentrate and focus. He heard the sounds of "GO" and started to drill. Max didn't realize it but he was almost done before the others started, and then he heard, "We have a winner." Max looked around and it was him. Kate was jumping for joy. He looked down the lane and the others were only half way through. Everyone from his crew was there to support them. They didn't know what Kate said to him, but whatever it was it worked.

The second round was for the smaller drillers that meant Kate. To everyone's surprise the smaller drillers had to get 5 drill bits unstuck the fastest. Everyone started to laugh. Kate was an expert in this department. Max use to hold onto the drill when it got stuck, to make it harder, everyone thought. She learned a few tricks or two. When Kate walked up the others they were bigger. And they laughed at her and that made her mad. And Max knew how she got when she was mad. She looked over at Max. He could see that firecracker and she was ready to explode. She heard the sounds of "Go."

All Kate saw was red. They were laughing at her, not even giving her a chance. She was going to show them. Then she heard the voice, "We have a winner." Kate was standing there out of breath. She looked around. Next thing you know Max had her up off her feet swinging her around.

He said, "I love you Kate."

"I love you to Max," and they kissed. She beat the others by 2.

Everyone started taking Max and Kate more serious now as competitors. The first two events they kicked butt. They could see the judges looking, nodding their heads and smiling. The opponents were whispering back and forth. The next few events Max and Kate won most of them. They had the lead some of the opponents were out, thanks to Max. He dropped them in a few events. People should know better not to ever say bad things about a man's woman.

It was the last event of the day. There were 5 couples left in this event. It would be just like a normal work day for Max and Kate.

The weather started to get worse, it started to drizzle a little and the wind started to pick up. Max went up to Kate and asked her if she wanted to continue. She was all excited and said yes. This was the last round and they were winning. Max started getting an uneasy feeling but he agreed. Kate looked at him kind of funny. She didn't know what was going through his mind.

The announcer said. "Drillers take your positions."

Then she looked up at him and said, "Max its time."

He smiled at her, grabbed her hips pulled her close and kissed her.

"Don't tease me," she said.

"It's not a tease," he replied and kissed her again.

Kate could feel his desire for her, and it through her into such a state. She grabbed the one end of the drill. Max grabbed the control end and they heard "Go!"

Max and Kate were off to a good start. They were way ahead of the others. Then it started to rain harder. Max looked at Kate, but she showed no emotion. Then Max glanced over and saw Greg. Greg knew that look, Max was starting to panic. The winds picked up and again Max looked at Kate. She was focused on the drill. Max saw her shivering, but it wasn't from him. He could tell she was cold. They went to go to the next hole and Max said "Kate, are you okay?"

"Just cold Max, just cold," she replied.

Then the winds picked up more and it thundered and lightening. That was it for Max.

Kate looked at him. "What are you doing Max?" she had no idea why he stopped.

"It won't happen again," he said.

The crowd was looking at them. They only had 5 holes left and they would be done and the winners. Even if they didn't win this event they would still take first place, but not if they quit. Then Kate thought back, looking at the fear in Max's face. She knew why he stopped.

"Kate, I don't want to win this bad," he walked up to her, and grabbed her hand and started leading her away. He didn't even turn off the drill.

Right at that time the announcer said, "Drillers turn off your drills take cover."

Max kept on walking, he didn't turn back to turn off the drill. He got Kate out of the storm and they both sat there in silence with the other contestants. Now it was a discussion if Max and Kate quit or if they could continue.

As they sat there with the other contestants, they felt eyes looking at them. Kate looked at Max and she nudged him, he seemed to be relaxing.

He looked down at her. "I am sorry Kate, I just couldn't put you though it."

She saw in his eyes the fear he had.

"I understand Max. I wasn't thinking about the storm." She said as she brushed the wet hair from his brow.

"I won't ever work you through another storm. I don't care what the costs are." His voice had the sound of pain.

Kate smiled at him. "I love you Max," she got up and stood in front of him. "We are the best, we know and so does everyone else." She looked at everyone. "But it's not worth losing your life over." And she kissed him very passionately.

"Mmmm, Kate my Kate, don't tease me." Max said.

"It's not a tease," she replied.

She shivered and was covered in goose bumps. He saw the look in her eyes. But he also saw she was in control. And he loved the affection she was giving without attacking him. Everyone was watching them but they didn't care. The storm lasted for an hour before it let up. Then the competitors where called back out.

The judges made a ruling on Max and Kate. They went back over the rule book and this is what they found

"Any contestant walking off in the middle of a competition is considered a forfeit and losing all events. Exceptions: Fire, floods, tornadoes, lightening..." he went on about a few more things. "That concludes that Max and Kate are still eligible to participate in the final competition. Drillers take your positions," the announcer said.

Everyone was ecstatic and jumping for joy. Everyone got back to their spot. But since Max didn't turn off the drill they had a new problem. The drill bit was wedged so tight into the concrete it didn't look like it would ever come loose. Max and Kate just looked at each other and Max started to chuckle. Everyone looked at Max, they didn't know why he was chuckling, not even Kate. Max and Kate would never get that unstuck and they would lose points for it.

They heard the sounds of "Go". Kate grabbed the one end Max grabbed the control end. Kate was shaking for all she was worth. Max was holding the drill on her. She stood up and put her hands on her hips, she couldn't figure out why he was holding it. He walked up and with one powerful kick the drill was unstuck. She glared at him and he grinned. She knew now why he held the drill on her. It would help loosen it, so when he kicked it became unstuck. It was a trick of his and he did it on purpose and never told her. This set Kate off and Max knew it. They were in second place but it didn't take long before they heard, "We have a winner." Max shut off the drill and smiled. He looked at Kate, she still looked angry at him.

The scores were in Max and Kate dominated most of the events. Out of 10 events they won 8 of them. They were judged on performances, team work, skill and know how. Max and Kate won by a landslide. No one thought a pair like Max and Kate could win. Max was strong and ruthless. Kate was small, but tough. It amazed everyone how they worked together everyone wanted to know their secret.

Max and Kate were the talk of the towns in all the papers and on the news. They truly were an odd couple. People followed them around taking pictures wanting to talk to them. The phone wouldn't stop ringing. They were getting harassed at work. Greg put a quick stop to that though. He protected his workers and kept a tight ship. The company also got more publicity and started picking up more jobs bigger jobs. But with all of this it didn't affect Max and Kate. They still worked hard, they worked well together and no one could beat them.

***

All the publicity that got stirred up created new problems. More than even Greg could have imagined. He wanted Max and Kate together, but for more than one reason. He knew how strong the bond was between Max and Kate. He knew it would be put to the test. But it was the only way he could think of that would bring out Kate's father. And they all, the 'Society' knew. That when Max found out who Kate really was, all hell would break loose. And as for Kate, he hoped she was strong enough when she learned the truth.

Tracy was playing her role well. Greg knew she would. She would let know harm come to Kate. She almost killed Max when she saw what he done to Kate. It took a lot of talking from Greg to calm her down. Tracy actually had a hate for Max at that time. And Greg thinks she still does. But he hopes she will forgive him like Kate has.

# The Deception

Part Two: Max and Kate.

The Deception is a revised copy and now is combined with part one, Captured by Fate.

Copyright © Lisa Powell

All Rights Reserved

This book and or any portion of this book may not be reproduced or used in any manner whatsoever without the express written permission of the copyright owner except for the use of brief quotations on a book review.

This is a work of fiction. Any resemblance to actual persons, places, events, business establishments or locales is entirely coincidental.

Dedication:

To my loving husband Lance. He encouraged me to continue.

# Chapter 21

"We have an assignment for Max." A woman said on the other end of the line.

"So soon? He just got off of one a couple months ago."

"Well Greg, you know as well as I do when you're the best, you're always in great demand."

"I suppose your right Christine." Christine Steele is one of Max's contacts. They have known each other for years. They fought side by side in many battles.

"You're going to have to set up a meeting so we can go over details."

"Hmm...I got the perfect plan. I will fill you in when it's set up."

"Great, I look forward to hearing from you." The line went dead.

Greg new there is going to be a party for the company soon. It would work as a great cover. He had to get ahold of Tracy. He would need her help. He just hoped Max could pull this off without getting Kate suspicious. He knew their bond and their love is going to be put to a test. He also hopes Max can hold himself together. He knows how much he loves Kate.

"Hello?" Tracy answered the phone.

"Max has an assignment."

"Oh, just wonderful." She sarcastically said. "It can't happen at a better time."

"I know, I know but as you know...."

"Yeah, yeah. When you're the best..."

"So here is the plan. At the party..." Greg continued to fill Tracy in on the plan. She didn't like it, but it had to be done. She hoped Kate was strong enough to pull through. Either Greg or Tracy was looking forward to what is going to happen. But everything has to be believable...everything.
***

"How do I look?"

"You look great Kate. Max is going to be all over you." Tracy smiled.

"I am so nervous about going to the party."

"Nothing to be nervous about, you will be fine." She laughed.

"Well... you know how Max can get." Kate closed her eyes remembering the jealous fit Max had a few times.

"I think he has done well in controlling himself. After all you are the first woman he has ever loved. Sure he is going to be a little protective."

"A little protective!"

"Okay, a lot protective. But you should be proud of that and in time I am sure he will settle down. You have to remember this, love thing, is all new to him." Tracy smiled at Kate.

"I suppose your right." Kate signed and thought of the nights events. She hoped everything would go alright. But in the back of her mind she had a feeling, something would go wrong.

Kate has calmed down a lot and Max missed some of the wildness she once carried. But he loved her more than ever. They still worked great together and still were the best. The company is throwing a party this weekend, to celebrate 25 years of business. It is going to be a huge party. Everyone is excited about it and can't wait. They even tried to talk Kate into dancing for them, but Max wouldn't hear of it. He almost got into a few fights over it. And seeing Max defend her turned Kate right on. And Max well he loved it.

It is time for the party and everything is going great and of course women kept staring at Max. He always got stares. One woman couldn't keep her eyes off him. Kate asked him, "who is that Max?"

"She is one of my old flings. But there is nothing to worry about." He smiled and kissed the top of her head. Kate watched the woman watch Max. But Max never paid any mind to her.

Everyone was having a great time dancing and drinking. When Kate and Max were out dancing everyone's eyes were on Kate. They loved to watch her move and she knew it, so did Max. Max felt a little jealous but he knew she couldn't help it. It just was the way she was.

Later on Kate got a call from her friend, Tracy. "Max, Tracy just called and she is hysterical. Her boyfriend is in jail. Do you mind if I go console her?"

Max smiled, "Not at all Kate."

"Are you sure I mean it's the first big party we have been to."

"Well you could stay and let Tracy be by herself, alone, scared. I will be fine Kate. Don't worry. I will stay a couple more hours and meet you at home." Max said. Kate didn't mind if he stayed, but she didn't like that woman.

Kate left when she got to the police station. Tracy's boyfriend was released. So Kate didn't really have to be there. Kate decided to go back to the party. When Kate got back Max was gone. She found Greg and asked him if Max went home. Greg just looked at her. Kate knew something was wrong. Kate looked around and saw that Max's old flame was missing to. Kate just looked at Greg. Greg lowered his eyes and Kate knew. Everyone knew they saw Max leave with her. Greg tried to stop her but it did him no good. They watched Kate leave. She didn't have a tear in her eye.

Kate drove up and down the streets looking at all the hotel and motel lots until she spotted Max's truck. Kate pulled in and parked beside it. She went up to a door and listened. She didn't hear anything so she went to the next door. She heard voices and Max's name.

"My, my Max you have learned a few things." The women said laughing.

Kate heard the sounds of passion. She heard the woman get louder and called out Max's name. Then it was silent, she heard the woman say, "Max where you are going? I am not finished yet." Kate heard movements and the women say again. "Max? Where are you going?"

Kate leaned back against the car and waited. The door opened and Max stepped out. He saw Kate and she said, "Aren't you going to finish her Max?"

Max's jaw dropped when he saw Kate. Her face looked haunting. Kate turned to leave Max ran up to her and grabbed her arm.

"Let go of me Max!" her voice was just as haunting as she spun around.

"Kate, I..." he started to say.

"Don't speak to me!" Kate yanked her arm from him and got into her car and left.

Max jumped into his truck and followed her. He didn't know where she was going to go. It surprised him when she went home. Kate got out went into the house and went into the bedroom.

Max followed.

Kate stopped him at the bedroom door and said. "You're not coming in here with that woman's filth on you," and she slammed the door.

Max went and took a shower came back in and Kate was in bed.

"Kate..." he started to say.

"Good night Max," she said and went to sleep.

The next morning Kate was awake before Max. He awoke and had a bad hang over. He went into the kitchen and saw Kate sitting there reading the paper and drinking her coffee.

Max pulled the paper down and went to say good morning and kiss her. The look she had on her face chilled him. It took him by surprise at first, and then he remembered what he did. He stepped back and fell into his chair. He put his hands on his face not believing what he did. "Kate, I am sorry. I had too much to drink." He sounded so remorseful at what he done.

Kate didn't say a word. She just got up and walked away. She still didn't have a tear in her eye.

"Kate, please talk to me." Max begged.

Kate just kept right on walking. Kate didn't talk to Max all day. And when she looked at him, her looked chilled him.

The next work day everyone watched as Max and Kate come into work. They knew Kate knew and didn't know what to expect. Kate acted herself, just like nothing was going on. Max looked all uptight. Kate still had his ring on. But Kate made Max's day hell at work. She wouldn't talk to him, look at him. She was all work. She even pushed him out of the way a few times. She was actually really mean towards Max, everyone saw it. But they thought he deserved it.

Even at home she was mean. Max apologized several times, tried talking to her. She would just look at him that chilling look. It was a rough week for both of them.

Finally when the weekend came Max decided he was going to make her talk to him.

"Kate, you can't ignore me forever!" He snapped and he grabbed her arm. He spun her around.

"Your right Max I can't." Her voice was steady. "What do you want from me Max?" she asked. She pulled her arm away. She started tapping her foot.

"I want you Kate. I love you Kate. I told you I am sorry, I had too much to drink. I don't know what I was thinking." He was pleading with her.

"You want me and you love me." She replied back. She grabbed his arm and led him down the hallway to the bedroom.

This surprised Max, but he wasn't ready for what she was going to do. She got him excited so fast then repeated his words. "Want me and love me," she got rough really rough. The look on her face was haunting, her eyes glared at him. He tried to stop her but his desire for her was strong, and he couldn't control himself. It was pain and pleasure but the look on her face, he knew she was inflicting pain. When she was done, he was hurting.

Then she said. "Do you love me and want me now Max?" and she got off him and looked at him.

"Kate, you hurt me," he said as he was holding himself.

"And you didn't hurt me!? I will leave in the morning!" she sneered and walked out the door.

Max laid there, never has a women hurt him sexually before. He couldn't believe the power and strength Kate had. He laid there thinking of her. What they went through her spirit. How she stood her ground with him. And why he fell in love with her. He couldn't let her go. He got up to talk to her. He looked for her to be in the spare room but she wasn't there. He looked around more and found her. She was outside sitting on the porch. She was crying his heart was breaking.

"Kate, I don't want you to go." He said as he sat beside her.

"I have to Max. I can't stay here anymore." Her voice was shaking.

"I love you Kate." He watched her play with the ring on her finger. He knew she was trying to take it off to give it back.

"You don't love me Max. Not anymore," her voice was weak.

Max grabbed her hand and brought it up to his lips and kissed it. "I do love you Kate forever." He was holding her hand up to his lips so she couldn't take the ring off.

"I can't give you what you need any more Max. You're in love with the wildness. Not me if you were, you would have never done what you did." Kate started crying harder.

Max pulled her closer and held her. "I told you I loved you. Not the wildness. Do you remember the first time they separated us at work? When Sam put his hand on your shoulder? It's the first time I ever felt jealousy Kate. I loved you then before we even got together." Max was trying so hard to convince her. He told her over and over again how sorry he was. But she always thought she could fulfill Max's needs. And he wouldn't have to go looking elsewhere. And now that he has she thinks he has tired of her and wants more.

"Max, I told you, you would tire of me. Please I think it is time I go. When you figure out if it's me you really want and really love. I won't be far." She saw the pain in his eyes she knew he loved her. But her heart was terrible broken.

"Kate I don't want you to go. Don't go I won't know what to do without you. Please don't go. I love you Kate." Max started to choke.

"Maybe only for a little while Max until my heart heals. Or until you figure yourself out." she said her voice was full of pain.

Max pulled her close then said. "Promise me one thing Kate. Never take my ring off."

"Promise Max," Kate replied and they held each other.

Kate moved out and they talked to Greg. They told him they thought it was best they didn't work together for a while, Greg agreed.

Kate worked harder than ever and she never spoke to anyone. They could tell her heart was broken. Max watched Kate all the time. He saw her hiding the pain not only from working hard, but from a broken heart. Everyone felt bad for them but after all it was Max's fault. They couldn't understand why Max did what he did to Kate. She was such an amazing person. When someone did happen to speak to Kate or a new person spoke to her. Max would feel his jealousy come up and wouldn't be too far away. Kate would turn them down and walk away. She still wore his ring. She wore it all the time just like she promised and that gave Max hope.

# Chapter 22

Max started seeing Kate change a little. She started getting a little hyper and he knew what that meant. He hoped she would come back to him.

Kate needed something to fill her extra time and take care of her extra energy. She saw Max every day and he did excite her so much. But her heart was to broken to go to him. Even though her body started pushing again it always over ruled her mind and heart. She needed to control it. She decided to work at the dance club again. Maybe that would help relieve some of her built up passion and pain.

When she called and asked if there were any openings they were more than happy to have her come back and work. Kate said she could only dance on Saturdays but could work the floor Friday and Saturday nights. They agreed. It wasn't long before the word spread that she was back dancing. When Max found out he was outraged.

"Kate, you dancing again!?" he shouted and he was very angry.

"Yes Max, I am. I have to relieve this somehow." She just looked at him with a devilish grin. He was so upset he stormed away. Everyone saw how upset Max was. And they also drooled when they saw Kate.

One Saturday night Max came to watch Kate dance. Oh how he longed to have her back. She danced just to torture him and he knew it. That week at work Max's jealousy was fuming. When the men looked and drooled over Kate he saw red. But she just kept working paying them no mind. Max went up to her again and asked her to stop, but she refused.

The next Saturday Max wanted to make Kate jealous, but it backfired. Max walked in with a woman.

Kate saw them sitting at the table. Kate was on in 10 minutes. She slid the ring off her finger. She walked up to Max grabbed his hand and whispered in his ear. "Two can play this game," and she put the ring in his hand.

Max looked at her and he saw fire in her eyes. Max didn't know what to expect next. Kate turned and left and when she came out on stage. It was the full blown wild Kate. She had so much energy generating from her the whole room felt it. Everyone was going wild. Even the women where hooting and hollering, she had everyone going.

Max knew he made a mistake, and now how was he going to catch the wildness that just was unleashed. When she looked at him he saw the wildcat from the depths of hell come back to life.

After her dance was over, Max tried to talk to her but he couldn't. Then he noticed Kate getting friendly with a gentleman. Then she went to the bar whispered something to her boss. He shook his head and she went back to the gentleman.

Max stood. He watched them leave.

But before Kate walked out the door she turned around and mouthed to Max. "Meow." And grinned an evil grin and left.

Max's heart started pounding, he became enraged with jealousy. He tried to make it to the door but the club was packed. When he finally did Kate's car was gone. He jumped into his truck and went searching. He couldn't find her car at any hotel or motel. He went by her house it wasn't there. He waited at her house till morning. She never came home. He went home and went to sleep for a while. Then he went back to her house. She still wasn't home. He waited until dark she never showed up. He had to go home and sleep, he had to work in the morning.

When Max got to work he waited for Kate. He finally saw her pulling in.

When she got out she was so full of energy and ready to go. Max knew exactly what that meant and he was crushed. She almost floated by him when he stopped her.

"What do you want Max?" she grinned devilishly.

"Find a new toy?" he growled.

This hurt Kate deeply then she replied, "Yes I did and a lot stronger," and she walked away.

Max couldn't believe she said that. But he started it all he could see was red.

The foreman started the meeting. "Listen up, Listen up. We have a small problem things will be changing. Max and Kate I am pairing you up on the drill we need it done ASAP," he continued on.

Max and Kate just looked at each other. Both are angry, hurt and heartbroken. Everyone else looked at Max and Kate as well. They knew the drill would fly now. They started taking bets.

"They are going to kill each other." Sam said to the foreman.

"No not kill, but maybe help them," he smirked. Greg couldn't stand seeing them like they were. So he put them together as a team once again.

"You did this on purpose?" Sam asked.

"Yes. There is a storm coming soon. And hopefully when it's in full force, they will have worked things out." Greg stood there and watched Max and Kate. Both of them where throwing things in the truck getting stuff ready to drill. They both jumped in the truck slamming the doors.

They finally got to the drilling spot. Max drove so when he stopped Kate jumped out got things hooked up. Max started the compressor Kate went to the control end. Max turned around and just looked at her. Kate was standing there looking at him to challenge her, but he didn't. He grabbed the other end and they started to work. They pushed each other and hard. They did almost kill each other.

Kate was a lot stronger now because of the work she did and it took Max by surprise. She never really used her full strength before today. The drill got stuck and Max was shaking it. Kate just stood there with her hands on her hips. Max figured she would hold the drill to help but she didn't. He stood up and glared at her. She walked over and kicked it. She kicked it hard and it became unstuck.

The look on Max's face was priceless. Kate smirked at him and went back and moved the drill. All day they went back and forth. By the end of the day both of them were beat. But they weren't giving into each other. That night after work Greg messed with the compressor and drill so they wouldn't run right for them. He knew it would bring them close and he knew how they got when they got close to each other.

In the morning they got everything together and took off. They got to the drilling spot got everything hooked up. Kate went to start the compressor. It wouldn't start. Max just stood there looking at her.

Kate looked inside and saw the wire off. She turned around and said. "The wires off Max get me a nut." Max went to the truck and got her one. When he came back she was leaned in the compressor, trying to grab the wire. Her feet were off the ground as she was leaning in.

Max thought she was taking too long. So he leaned in to help get the wire. It was just out of Kate's reach. He was leaning over her body, he could feel her. His desire grew quickly.

Kate felt him and she shivered. She turned her head and they stared at each other for a second. The passion the love was still there. Kate quickly moved away from him and Max finished fixing the compressor. He had to stay away from her for a second or two before he went back to work. He had to calm down.

They started back to work and not long after the compressor broke again. They both stood there and looked at each other. They went up to see what the problem was.

"I'll get it Max" Kate said and she crawled under the compressor. "Hand me the wrench."

Max handed her the wrench and she started to fix it. Max watched her as she did. She looked so radiant under there fixing it. He smiled as he watched her through the compressor. Then he heard a voice. "Problems today Max?" it was Greg.

Max couldn't stand to talk to him he had another problem and it was from watching Kate.

"Kate's taking care of it," he quickly said and turned his head back towards the compressor.

"Hey Kate, how are you doing under there?" Greg peaks through.

"Just trying to get this darn thing fixed. Looks like someone been messing with this thing." She said. Max looked at Greg, he shrugged his shoulders.

"Well I hate to rush you but..." Greg started to say.

"All fixed," she said and she crawled out. Kate was full of grease and oil. Max really was full of desire now. He couldn't stand at all he kept bent over the compressor. Kate knew it. "Having a hard day Max?" she grinned devilishly at him and licked her lips.

Max got embarrassed. He quickly turned away from both of them and walked away.

"You're evil Kate." Greg said and shook his head.

Kate smirked at him. "He hasn't seen anything yet," and she walked away.

Greg couldn't imagine what Kate had up her sleeve. He knew she was hurt because of what Max done. He just hoped Max was strong enough to take what she was dishing out.

Kate and Max went back to work. Max was pushing her hard. But she just smirked at him. The harder he pushed, the more she smirked. They were pushing each other to no end. Then all the sudden the drill broke. The drill hardly ever breaks. This was new territory for Kate. She changed the bits before when they were dull. But she never had to work on the drill. She stood there and looked at Max. Now he was smirking at her. Kate knew she was in trouble.

Max looked at her and motioned her to come over. She took a deep breath and went by him. He showed her what was wrong and how it had to be fixed. And it was going to take both of them and they were going to be close. Max went and got the tools from the truck. Kate looked around and she saw Greg. He had a smirk on his face. Kate's jaw dropped then she glared at him. She knew he done all this. Greg turned away and tipped his hat. Max returned he started loosening the bolts.

"Hold the springs back Kate. Kate, hold the springs." Max looked up at her.

She looked lost then Max said. "I won't bite you," and chuckled.

Kate reached in and held the springs. Max was bent over on the other side. His head was close to hers. His arms were touching hers. She could feel the heat of his body. She started to shiver, she got goose bumps. Max saw and felt her reactions to him. He smiled but kept working.

"Please hurry Max," Kate said breathless. She started to breath heavy.

"Having a hard day Kate?" Max replied and he stood up right in front of her. She looked up at him. He saw the look in her eyes. She hungered for him bad. He could tell and he was enjoying this.

"Max, I can't hold it." Kate said quickly.

He grinned at her again. Soon he was filling with desire as he looked down on her.

Then she repeated quickly. "Max, I can't hold it. Max, the springs!"

This broke his train of thoughts, he looked down and her hands were shaking so badly. The springs where cutting into her hands, and they started to bleed. Max quickly reached down and grabbed the springs.

Kate let go and headed for the truck. She reached in and grabbed the first aid kit and started to wrap her hands. Max was right behind her.

"Let me see your hands," he sounded so concerned.

Kate turned around and put them behind her back. "They are fine!" Kate snapped.

He pulled them out from behind her and looked at her. There were a few cuts from the springs. He was thankful they weren't cut to deep.

"Kate, why didn't you let go?" He had sadness in his voice and a confused look on his face.

"You didn't tell me I could," she replied and shrugged her shoulders.

Max then realized she still trusted him. Even though he hurt her, and she is heartbroken. She would do whatever he said because of that trust.

Max helped Kate bandage her hands. She was shaking and had goose bumps. It was hard trying to get them bandaged up. It seemed it took forever. After the drill got fixed, Max let Kate run the control end of the drill. At the end of the day both of them were exhausted. 

# Chapter 23

The next day the weather was bad. The morning started out okay. Max still let Kate run the control end of the drill because of her hands. They started off both seemed calmed down a little. It started to rain and they kept working. Kate was cold Max knew it but she wouldn't stop working. She picked up her speed to warm up a little. Then it started to thunder. Max stopped and looked at Kate, but she never glanced up at him. She actually moved the drill herself because Max stopped. He grabbed the drill again, it started thundering more. He looked at her again but she never stopped. Then the lightning struck that was it. Max stopped went over shut off the drill. Grabbed Kate by the arm and drug her to the truck.

Kate wanted to see how long it was going to take Max to stop or if he would stop. She wanted to know if his words were true that he said to her. He did care for her, he still loved her. Her heart felt warm inside. The storm started getting worse everyone was sitting in their trucks. Greg kept a special watch on Max and Kate's truck.

They both sat in silence for a while. Then Kate folded her arms around herself and started to shiver and got goose bumps. Max offered her his coat.

"You know that won't help Max," she said as she stared out the window.

He went to reach for her, "Kate..."

"Don't Max, don't touch me," she pleaded.

"Kate, I love you. I need you." He said softly.

Kate looked at him and said, "I need you to Max. All I needed was you and no one else. I thought all you needed was me. But I was wrong you needed something else and went looking. I never had to go look I knew what I needed."

"You did go Kate, you did go look or did you forget!?" Max sounded jealous and heartbroken.

"Only after you did Max!" she snapped at him.

Max looked at her he saw her eyes fill with tears then she quickly wiped them away.

Then Kate started to laugh. "You really don't know me do you Max? I paid that guy to walk out of the club with me."

Max just sat there staring at her. "But you were gone for 2 days Kate. I waited for you."

She laughed again. "I knew you would Max. I stayed with my friend. I knew you didn't know where she lived. See Max I know you." She looked away.

Max didn't know what to think then he said. "But you were so full of energy when you came to work."

Kate looked back at him. "I have a lot of it built up Max and no place for it to go." She turned her head and looked back out the window. She started to shake harder and breathe heavier. Max reached over and pulled her across the truck. He turned her around so she was facing him.

"Kate, I love you I am so sorry. I need you please come back to me," his voice was shaky. He leaned in and kissed her, he held her head so she couldn't pull away. He held her close to him. She started to fight him beating him with her fists pounding him on his chest.

But he wasn't letting her go. She fought him for a while then her fists stop. She started to return his kiss. He felt her relax she wrapped her arms around his neck. She started to moan and call his name. He pulled away and looked into her eyes and said, "Kate, I will never hurt you again."

Kate looked at him. He had tears in his eyes. She smiled and said, "Never say never Max." Kate moved on top of Max and started kissing him passionately. He started to kiss her throat she moaned even more. She could feel his desire and she wanted him.

"Max, we can't do this here." She said breathless.

Max wasn't listening to her. He laid her back on the seat.

"Max, we can't, not here," she said again.

But he wasn't stopping and before she knew it, he had her stripped. His love and desire for her was so strong, he wasn't letting anything stop him. He was putting all he had into loving her and she could feel it. The emotion the strength the power he had amazed Kate.

She loved it all. The sounds he made, he called her name apologizing over and over. The storm was in full force and so was their passion. She called out his name and the sound she was making drove him crazy. He couldn't control himself any more. There was a loud crash of thunder he exploded she screamed his name. His thrust was so strong and powerful Kate felt something pop. Max was the wild one and didn't even realize she screamed out in pain. Both of them were breathing heavy and sweating trying to calm down. Kissing each other gently then Kate started to feel more pain. Max looked into her eyes he saw love but pain.

"Are you okay Kate?" Max questioned as he tried to catch his breath.

"I am fine Max," she smiled trying to hide the pain.

Max got up and started getting dressed. He looked at Kate and she wasn't moving.

"Kate?" he looked concerned.

"It's just a muscle strain," she smiled faintly at him. She struggled to get up and get dressed.

Then they heard the foreman on the radio. "Storms all day bring them in."

Kate was laying on a lot of things that were on the seat. And they were imprinted on her backside. She also had a few bruises from them. Max didn't notice right away.

Kate tried to move her legs to get her jeans on. When she did she let out a shriek of pain.

Max looked at her terrified. "Kate, Kate!" he saw the pain on her face.

"A little help Max. It's awful cramped in here and I am having spasms." She said quickly. Max helped Kate get dressed. She was moving really slow.

"We have to get things picked up Max," she said gritting her teeth.

"You stay here I will clean things up." Max jumped out in the rain and started cleaning things up.

Greg was watching. He saw Max but not Kate. He was hoping this was a good sign. Kate was fighting the pain. She didn't want Max to know how bad he hurt her. Max took off and pulled up by Kate's car. She went to get out and Max stopped her.

"Stay with me Kate," he pleaded with her.

Kate lowered her head as she reached for the door handle. "Max I can't walk right now," then she looked at him.

Max didn't know what to think. "Kate I hurt you?" He looked terrified.

She looked at him and smiled. "Never say never Max."

Max pulled up next to his truck he ran over and carried Kate to it. He took the work truck back.

"You and Kate make up?" Greg asked.

"Kate needs me." Max said quickly he went to leave.

"Max, I saw you carry her. Is she okay?"

Max looked at him with a blank face and said, "I...I don't know." And he left.

Greg got chilled. He didn't know what to think of Max's reply. He shook his head and kept telling himself. _Max wouldn't hurt her_.

Max got Kate home. He carried her into the house. He wanted to take her to the hospital but she refused to go.

"Just give me a little while Max," she said. "Just help me walk around a little okay."

"Kate, you're in pain I can tell. It's all over your face." Max is really worried.

Kate started to walk around, she knew what was wrong. Her hip popped and needed to be put back in place.

"It's just my hip Max, I will be fine. It just needs to be put back in place." She looked at him.

"How are you going to do that? How do you know it's your hip?" he questioned.

"It's not the first time it's popped." She looked at him.

He went to question her about it but thought better of it right now.

"How do you put it back?" he asked.

"Well you." She looked at him then tried to make light of things. "You popped it out you can pop it back in"

"Kate, you're not funny," he glared at her.

"Not trying to be. Come here." Kate showed Max how to pop her hip back in and when he did, he really thought he broke her. Max was a nervous wreck. She let out such a painful screech. He never wanted to hear that again. He was amazed at how well she dealt with pain at times.

"Are you going to be okay Kate?"

"I will be fine Max," she limped up to him and kissed him. "Just need a warm bath and some rest."

Max pulled her close, she jumped a little. He felt her shiver and saw goose bumps.

"That's my Kate," he smiled at her and kissed her. Max got her some of her clothes that she left, while she started the water. When he came in he saw her backside.

Max gasps, "Kate your back!" He went up to her to get a better look. She turned to look in the mirror and saw the marks and bruises.

"I guess there were a lot of things on that seat," she looked up at Max and grinned.

"Kate, I am sorry, I didn't know I was hurting you." Max felt terrible.

"Never say never Max." She stood on her tip toes and kissed him. "I wouldn't change a thing."

Max just looked at her. He told her he would never hurt her again. And he has twice already literally.

"Max I love you and I know now to love means pain. And if its pain I have to go through to love you then I will." She stood there looking at him.

Max didn't want Kate to go through pain to love him. He didn't want to give her pain. He had to make things up to her, and make things right again.

That night he just held her as they slept. He held her as if she was the last woman on earth and he would never, ever let her go again. Kate felt this she knew he would never go elsewhere again. But she was going to punish him just a little bit longer.

Max was awakened by the smell of coffee. He smiled. "Kate," he whispered to himself. He got up and went into the kitchen. How he missed seeing her there. He walked over to her bent over and kissed her. "Good morning," he said smiling at her.

She smiled back and looked around. "I see you let the place go."

He looked around. "The place missed you, I missed you," he went to get himself a cup of coffee. She stood up and started to walk towards him, but she had a limp.

"Kate, are you okay?" Max looked concerned. "Kate you can't go to work like this. You're in pain."

"I am fine Max." She reached up and started to kiss him, her kiss was passionate. He looked into her eyes. He knew she wanted early morning delight.

"Kate, will be late," he smiled at her.

"It won't take long Max," she grinned.

He picked her up and carried her to their room. Kate was right it didn't take long. She excited him so fast and she was so excited it was over in minutes.

Max tried to talk her out of going to work. But Kate was stubborn and refused to stay home.

Greg watched them as they pulled up. Every saw Kate walked with a limp. But she showed no sign of pain. No one knew what happened to her. But they were glad to see them together again.

Greg tried to find out but neither would tell. Then whispers started that Max got rough with her and beat her up. Because when she bent over, her shirt blew up and some of the bruises showed. But then that was quickly dismissed. Because Kate didn't show any fear of Max.

Kate worked hard all day. Max watched her he could tell she was in pain. But she never once complained or took a break. She did her job just like she always done. Max couldn't figure out how this five foot nothing woman could endure so much.

Kate was strong willed and she was tough. She didn't have anything to prove any more. But she never wanted anyone to think she was weak. So she always pushed herself. One day she just might push herself to hard.

That night Kate took another warm bath. This puzzled Max, she was in there forever.

"Kate, are you okay in there?"

"Yes Max I am fine. I will be out in a minute."

When Kate came out she seemed to be walking a little better. She kissed Max and he went into take a shower. When Max came out he saw Kate on the floor.

"Kate, what are you doing?"

"Stretching Max I need to stretch my muscles after a warm bath. It helps me relax them and helps relieve some of the pain."

"I never saw you do this before," he was looking at her puzzling. He was watching her and it was arousing him.

Kate looked at him and started to giggle. "Max does this excite you?"

He cleared his throat. "How often do you do this Kate?"

"Not too often. Only when I need to or before I dance sometimes. Or if I had a hard day at work." She grinned at him.

"Dance?" Max got upset.

"Yes Max, did you think I was going to quit my second job?" she questioned him and stood up.

"Kate you're not going to..." he stopped and looked at her.

Kate was standing there tapping her foot at him with her hands on her hips. "I am not what Max!?" she questioned him back.

"Nothing, Kate. Go ahead and dance if you want to dance." He changed his tune but he didn't like it.

"I quit this morning Max," she smirked at him.

"Your evil Kate," he replied and shook his head.

"So I have been told a time or two." She laughed at him and lay back down on the floor and started stretching some more.

"So tell me, when was the last time you done this Kate?"

She started laughing again. "Let me see," she stopped and sat up. "The last time hmm... I can't remember. But the first time was when I knew you were coming over," and she grinned at him again.

Max just looked at her funny then asked, "Why?"

She stood up and started walking towards him. "Because I knew I had to be ready for you."

"Ready for me?"

Kate was standing in front of him. She put her hands on his arms and started to caress them. "Yes Max, do you think I could just take on a man your size and not be prepared?" She started to breath heavy and she got goose bumps. "I knew you had strength and power. I just didn't know how much you would use." She started to kiss his neck.

Max was filled with desire now. His skin was tingling at her touch. He bent over and started to kiss her passionately. He picked her up and carried her to their room. He laid her on the bed. He started to love her.

"Max, I want more," she said breathless.

He looked at her not knowing what she meant. "More of what Kate?"

"Unleash more power strength. I am ready for it." She looked at him.

He knew now what she meant. "I hurt you last time Kate."

"Last time we were cramped no room. We have all the room we need now Max. Show me your strength. I want to feel it again," she said in a seductive voice.

"I don't think I can Kate." He was unsure of himself.

"I will help you Max," she smiled. "Think back to that day in the truck how you felt. Hear the sounds of the thunder Max." And she started to kiss him hard. She pushed up against him hard. The sound she was making was driving Max crazy.

"More Max, more." She said breathless. She felt Max giving in to her demands.

Max was watching her face, the pleasure he was giving her. Her body was shaking out of control. He was letting himself go, demanding more from her. He was giving her the power and strength she wanted. He couldn't believe the excitement he was getting. The more he was getting excited the more she demanded

"More Max more." She kept saying.

He watched her face felt her body react to his. He never felt so much strength coming from within himself before.

"Yes Max yes." She started to moan louder.

He started to moan and quiver. "Kate my Kate," he said breathless.

"Now Max now Max!"

Her body felt so tight when she said it. Max exploded with one last hard thrust. He couldn't believe the feeling he had. Every muscle in his body stiffened. And the look on Kate's face, she was more than pleased. They both lay there exhausted. Their hearts beating so fast neither could move. After a few minutes Kate said. "Now that's power Max," and she kissed him tenderly.

Max couldn't believe what came from within him. He never felt his full strength before.

"Kate how did you know I had that in me?"

She smiled. "You have a lot more than that Max. You just don't know it."

He looked at her surprisingly. "More than that?"

"Yes Max, much more. You just never used it." She kissed him again. "You need the right women to bring it out."

Max laid there and stared at Kate. How does she know all this? How much more does he have in him? "Were you ever going to tell me?"

She laughed. "Eventually I was going to bring it out in you. But that day in the truck Max, made me crave for it sooner and I wanted more."

"Kate my Kate you're such a bad girl." He chuckled and kissed her.

In the morning when Max awoke Kate was already up. Max could hardly move. Every muscle in his body was sore. He managed to make it to the kitchen. Kate was grinning she knew he would be sore. He tensed right up. She knew what he was going through.

"Going to be able to work today Max?" Kate said with a grin.

He looked at her and tried to smile. "Yeah Kate, I will make it." He grunted as he sat.

Max moved so slow they were almost late for work. When they got to work everyone saw Kate was doing much better. It was Max who was in bad shape. No one could figure it out, but Greg knew. Greg glanced at both of them. Kate had a devilish grin on her face and Max well he tried to smile. Kate took it easy on Max he was glad it was Friday.

Kate really felt bad for Max, she never saw him like this before. So when they got home she decided to let in on her little secret.

"Here Max, I have something that will help you."

"Anything Kate, anything."

She went in and drew him a warm bath and put some stuff in it.

"A bath Kate? I haven't taken one of them since I was a boy!" He snapped at her.

"Max, you said anything. You want my help or what?" she snapped back.

Max did say anything so he got in. It did feel good. He was in there for a long time. When he got out Kate led him to the bedroom. She had him lay on his stomach and she put some oil on him and started to rub him down.

"Mmm, Kate that feels so good."

She smiled. "Yes it will also help relax you muscles. It soothes them."

"You seem to know a lot about muscles."

She laughed a little. "This is one of my secrets."

"Secrets? What other secrets do you hold? I have no secrets?" Max chuckled.

"Max, Max, you have secrets we all do. What about holding the drill on me that was a secret?" She playfully said.

Max was quiet for a second. "Yeah about that," he laughed. She gave him a little swat.

"Mmm, Kate that feels so good." He sounded groggy.

Kate messaged him for a while. Then she heard him snoring. She just smiled. He was so strong and handsome just lying there. Just looking at him she got excited. "What a baby," she said softly. She kissed his head and turned out the light. She stayed up for a while cleaning things up. Kate wanted just one more night with Max. She knew he would sleep late. When she went to go to bed, he was in the middle of the bed sprawled out. She just shook her head. She looked at him and said, "Max, Max I do love you." She crawled over him quietly and wiggled in between him and the wall. 

#  ******Chapter 24**

That morning when Max awoke, he saw he was a bed hog. Kate was already up and gone. The sun was high in the sky. He looked at the time and couldn't believe it. He slept for almost 12 hours, he was shocked. He hurried and got up. He went to look for Kate. Coffee was made but she wasn't there. He called for her but she didn't answer. He looked out the window and her car was gone. He started to panic, he thought she left him. He never slept 12 hours. She must have done something to him to make him sleep so long. They only have been back together a couple days. Kate was tricky that way. Love'm and leave'm. He ran back into the bedroom and got dressed, as he was walking into the living room, she was walking in the door. She had her hands full.

Kate saw the look on his face and almost dropped what she had. "Max what's wrong you okay?" she sounded worried.

He rushed over to help her, "Nothing's wrong Kate nothing," he said as he let out a sigh of relief.

"That look isn't nothing, Max." She was still looking at him worried.

"Really Kate it is nothing. I just couldn't believe I slept so long that's all." He tried to be convincing. "So what do you have here?" he said trying to change the subject.

Kate started walking into the kitchen. "I told you, you let this place go. I thought I would do a little cleaning up. Are you sure you're okay Max?" she questioned again.

Max knew he didn't convince her. He had to think of something.

"Max, do you have a secret?" she just grinned at him. She sure knows how to get to him and knows how to get the truth.

"Kate, when I woke up...I" he stopped and looked away.

"You what Max?"

"I thought you were gone." He said quietly.

"I was gone Max."

"No Kate, I mean gone, gone. Like in left me gone." He felt bad for thinking it.

Kate knew she had him scared. That she would leave him, and he was right, she was going to leave. She knew he still felt guilty for what he done. And she still was hurting. She knew he felt like she hasn't forgiven him yet even though they made up. She wanted to punish him just a little more before she let him off the hook. But then she finally decided to honestly forgive him and come back.

"Max look at me." She reached out and turned his face. "I love you Max. Remember when I couldn't say that? And now I can."

"Yes Kate I remember," and he smiled.

"By the way, how are you feeling this morning?"

Max stood there for a second. "Wow Kate, I feel really good it's amazing."  
"That's how I coped with some of the pain." She replied "Physical pain that is," and she turned away. She was going to make him feel really guilty now.

Max looked at the floor. "Kate I don't know what to say or do to make things right again."

"There's nothing you can say or do Max." She walked up to him. "I know you can't help yourself. Look at you Max. I am surprised I haven't had to fight off more women." She started to caress his arms and chest. She was really making him feel bad. "I just thought I was enough for you. That's way I love you the way I did and do." She turned away and started down the hallway.

Max turned and followed her. "You are Kate. Your all I need please do think otherwise." His heart was breaking because he hurt her so bad. He knew what it took for her to love him. And he himself never loved a woman before.

Kate walked into the bedroom to change because she wanted to do some cleaning. Max stood there and watched. He was so guilt ridden for hurting her so bad that he couldn't even get excited watching.

Kate looked at him and smiled, she was half undressed. She walked up to him. "Max it's over you can't undo what you did. But remember one thing we are brought together by fate. But how much can our love really take? How strong are we to keep it going?" she looked into his eyes. She saw the guilt he held. But she also saw how truly sorry he was. She knew he really loved her. She stood on her tip toes and kissed him. "I love you Max," she whispered in his ear. She kissed his neck.

Max felt her getting excited, but something was wrong with him he wasn't. He thought maybe he needed just a little more foreplay. He started to kiss her and lay her on the bed. She removed his shirt and started to caress his chest and started to kiss it. He felt the passion but still nothing.

"I need you Max," she said breathless. Kate was all excited for him.

Max is going into panic. Here is Kate naked, caressing him, ready needing and wanting him. Asking for him and he has nothing for her.

"Max, please I want you now." She started to undo his pants.

He stopped her. "Kate I..." he didn't know what to say to her.

She looked at him. "What's wrong Max?" she had a smirk on her face. Before he could stop her she slid her hand down. "Max is there a problem?"

Max didn't know what to say or do. He was embarrassed, never has this happened before. And he never ever thought it would with Kate. "I don't know what's wrong with me Kate."

Kate started to chuckle. Max didn't find any humor in it. "I know what the problem is. Take them off." Kate said to him. Max removed the rest of his clothes and he lay there.

"You look so yummy." Kate said and started to laugh.

"Kate you're not funny. This has never happened before." Max was getting upset.

Kate whispered something in his ear and he just looked at her then said. "You're evil Kate."

"Just remember what I can do to you." She smirked.

Max rolled her on her back and started to caress her and kiss her. And soon his problem went away. Now Max was in control and after what she done to him. He was going to do something to her. He started to unleash his power his strength and Kate felt it. She was enjoying what he was doing. But then he started to get stronger and more powerful with each stroke.

"Max you're not ready for it yet." She said breathless. But he kept going the sounds she was making drove him crazy. He was making himself crazy. He felt his body's energy within coming out. He felt it generating to her.

"Kate my Kate," he said and kissed her hard.

"Max, it's too much for you," she repeated.

He stopped and looked into her eyes. "Too much for me or for you Kate?"

Kate stared at him, she knew it was too much for her, and he was ready for it.

"Me Max me," and she closed her eyes and pulled him close and started to kiss him hard.

The thoughts going through Max's head blew him away. He was too much for Kate! He felt good on the inside knowing he could give her more then she needed more then she could handle. But she always knew he would be once he learned how. He gave her just a little more than what she was ready for, but she enjoyed every second of it as did Max.

They both lay there exhausted. "Max, I should have kept this to myself," she said breathless.

He smiled. "Did Kate let something out of the bag?" he grinned at her.

She rolled over and looked at him. "Just don't break me in two," she laughed.

Max just looked at her, he said those words to himself so many times, it kind of spooked him. She laid her head on his chest, and listened to his heartbeat. It was beating fast she listened to it as it slowed. She put her hand on his chest and started to caress it. "Max" she said.

"Yes Kate."

She turned her head up looking at him she had tears in her eyes.

Max reached down and put his hand on her chin. "What is it Kate?" He thought she was going to tell him that she really did go out with that guy she left the club with. He was waiting for it his heart started to feel heavy.

"I was going to..." She stopped.

"Going to what Kate?" he questioned.

She lowered her eyes and tried to pull her head away but he wouldn't let it go.

"Going to what Kate?" he asked again.

She took a deep breath and said. "Leave you this morning. And not tell you what was wrong with you." She paused for a second. "I wanted to punish you. But I couldn't do it." She started to cry really hard.

Max let out a sigh of relief. Then he felt angry at her. He let her chin go. She rolled over and faced the wall. She felt Max get up her heart was breaking now. She really was evil she thought to herself.

Between her crying she said, "I will understand if you can't forgive me." And she sniffled.

Kate felt Max get back in bed. He touched her and rolled her back over. "Kate, I need you to forgive me." He grabbed her hand and kissed it. He held the ring over her ring finger waiting for her reply.

Kate looked at him. "You still want me after what I just told you Max?"

"Nothing you have done is worse than what I have done to you Kate. If you wear my ring I will truly know you have forgiven me." He was looking at her hoping she would accept it. His stomach was all in knots. His heart was beating fast, he never knew what Kate was going to say or do.

Kate started to shake and she smiled a big smile. "Yes Max yes, I will wear your ring."

He slid the ring on her finger. He let out a huge breath of relief. "Kate I love you so much," he leaned in and kissed her. And he loved her gently tenderly, passionately. Kate didn't get much cleaning done today, all though Max's house sure did need it.

It was midafternoon before Max and Kate could keep their hands off each other. And decided to get out of bed they both were hungry. They haven't eaten since yesterday. They both were sweaty and decided to save time. And take a shower together. They wanted to go somewhere out to eat. Well taking a shower together cost them more time.

Kate couldn't keep her hands off Max. But he welcomed them. They went in the bedroom to get dressed. Max was standing behind Kate as she was looking for something to wear. He stood looking at them in the mirror. When she stood up, she saw him looking and she smiled at him.

"See how handsome you are Max." And she stepped back in front of him. She was only five foot and he was six foot two. He had broad shoulders. His arms were huge and muscular. The muscles in his chest and back made his shape perfect. He wasn't thin. He was built and firm every part of him. She could hide behind him twice and you wouldn't be able to see her.

They stood there gazing in the mirror at themselves. Max was thinking how he never broke her in two and how beautiful she was. Kate was thinking how handsome and strong he was. She picked up his hand and started to caress her side with it. He watched as she did. She titled her head leaned it back into his chest and closed her eyes. He saw her shiver and get goose bumps. She smiled as she felt his desire start against her backside.

She took his hand and slid it across her breast. "This is what I see Max in my mind. That's why your touch affects me so much." She released his hand. He was moving it on his own and then the other. "Watch yourself Max. Watch what you do to me."

Max watched himself as he caressed Kate. He was so gentle and tender with her. She was moaning and shivering. She was coved in goose bumps from head to toe.

"See how gentle you really are Max. You won't break me." She could barely say she was all worked up.

"So beautiful Kate," he couldn't stop watching what he was doing to her. The look on her face and the way her body was reacting to him. It amazed him. He thought he was always rough but watching what he was doing to her he wasn't, not at all. He stood there watching himself caressing her until she could barely stand anymore.

"Max please." She whispered. He felt her body go weak he picked her up and carried her to the bed. The image of him caressing her was burned into his mind. Now he knew the image she carried in her mind. He loved her once again gently tenderly passionately. Now it was late afternoon and still they haven't left the house.

They lay in each other arms relaxing. "Max we really need to get something to eat." Kate said.

He gave her a little squeeze, "yes we do," and kissed her forehead.

"Close your eyes Max."

"What? Why?"

"The only way we will be able to get dressed is if we don't see each other." She giggled.

"Kate, Kate," he started to laugh. "You don't think I can control myself?"

"I know you can't Max."

He rolled over and leaned up on his side. "I bet I can control myself longer then you."

She just looked at him. "Max, I can make you eat those words."

"You don't think I can do you?"

"No Max, I don't."

"Okay, Okay, starting now let's see who can't control who." Max said, he thought he had this won. He knew how he got to Kate.

"Okay Max, you're on but no touching deal?" Now this was going to be fun for Kate. It was a game and she loved playing games with Max.

"Okay deal. Oh Kate when does this end?"

"Let's say Sunday at 8. Oh Max what do I get when I win?"

"You're positive you're going to win." He grinned at her.

"Yes Max I am. Well what do I get?" she asked again.

Maxed whispered something in her ear and she shivered and he smiled.

"What do I get if I win Kate?" he looked at her grinning.

She got real close but didn't touch him. "Whatever you want Max," and she licked her lips.

They both got up to get dressed Kate watched Max in the mirror and grinned. He wouldn't look at her. So she quickly grabbed her clothes.

"Excuse me I need to get out," she said. He turned and looked at her she was standing there holding her clothes. She started to walk towards him like a cat. He started getting aroused watching her. She stopped right in front of him and looked down.

"This should be easy," she started to laugh.

Max looked down at himself and noticed what she did to him. He looked back up at her.

"Man Kate, already?" he was surprised she did it so quickly.

"Are you sure you want to play Max?" and she walked out laughing.

Kate hurried to the bathroom and closed the door. She leaned back against it she had to collect herself. That was one of the hardest things she had to do.

They went out for a quick bite both of them trying to get to each other. When they got home, Max knew, that seeing him work and sweat really turned her on. So he went outside and started to work fixing the porch. She watched him, he saw her watching. He knew she was getting excited. He smiled to himself this was going to be easy.

Kate had a hard time staying in the house. Seeing Max out there she wanted to call him in. But she had to control herself. She saw Max smiling she knew he saw her. She came back to her senses. She hurried and went to get her dance costume on. She got her head phones and waited for Max to come in.

Max started walking up. When he got close, Kate ran into the living room. She put on her head phones and started to dance. Kate was watching herself in the mirror. She saw Max come in from the corner of her eye. She did her little move and turned. She pretended to have a surprise look on her face when she turned.

She took off the head phones. "Max, I didn't see you come in." She grinned. Max stood there drooling. He growled and headed for the bathroom. Kate started to laugh at him. Max took a cold shower. She did it to him again!

He stood in the bathroom for a long time. How was he going to get her? Then he thought and smiled. Seeing him with just a towel on, still wet, will make her crazy.

Kate was standing at the kitchen sink getting a cool drink. Max came out from the bathroom and he called her name. Kate turned and looked and almost dropped her glass.

Max smiled he saw her shiver, the goose bumps. Kate could hardly control herself she had to think of something fast.

She looked at the cool running water and the sponge. Then back at Max. She took the sponge and soaked it with the water. She looked right at Max and said, "Mmm, Max, the things I could do to you." She turned her head and lifted it. She took the soaked sponged and squeezed it on her neck. The water went running down her body and chilled her. This excited Max so fast he couldn't help it.

He dropped his towel and went after her. He turned her around and started to kiss her. She pulled away and said, "Why Max, it's only been 3 hrs. Does this mean I win?"

He grinned at her and said, "Yes Kate, you win." He picked her up and carried her to the bedroom.

Max and Kate slept like logs. They both had an exhausting day. They made up, Kate forgave Max. She now wears his ring again. She showed him how to use his passion and how strong his passion could be. She also showed Max how he loved her, and how gentle he really was and how she saw him love her. That's why he excited her so much.

Max now knows why Kate shivers at his touch and why she can't keep her hands off him. And the power she has over him is like no other woman ever will or can have. He knows she truly loves him and has forgiven him. But he also knows that if he ever hurts her again. She will leave him and he can't bear the thought of not having her, loving her. He knows he will never stray from her again.

#  ******Chapter 25**

When morning came neither of them wanted to get up. They just held each other in their arms. Kate was listening to Max's heartbeat. Max was caressing Kate's arm as he held her.

"We have to get up Kate."

"Is there a rule book somewhere that says it?"

Max laughed. "No Kate there isn't," and he gave her a squeeze. "Kate I want you to move back in." Kate didn't say anything.

"Kate did you hear me?"

"Yes Max, I heard you."

Max stopped caressing her arm, reached over and turned her head towards him.

"You're not answering me Kate." Max started to get a little nervous. "I don't want to be alone Kate. I want to wake up with you every morning."

"Max, I just don't know if it's a good idea not yet." She tried to look away but he wouldn't let her.

"Why not Kate? You have been here for 5 days now why not move back in?"

"I am afraid Max."

"Afraid? Afraid of what?"

"Afraid you will tire of me again Max. I don't want that." She got quiet.

"Kate, I thought you forgave me?"

"I do Max I truly do. Everything is great right now." She smiled devilishly at him. "What about in a month from now? We will get settled in our ways again. We will get to comfortable. Take each other for granite again. I don't want that Max." She looked back away.

Max thought about her words, they kind of hurt him. But she was right in a way. He did take her for granite. Thinking she would always be there. And he did get too comfortable in their relationship. But he wanted her back with him. But he didn't know how to convince her. Kate knew what she wanted, Max just had to figure out what he wanted.

"I tell you what Max. Let's see how this week plays out, and I will give you my answer on the weekend." She started to caress him.

Max sighed he didn't know what Kate had up her sleeve. But he knew it was something. She was waiting for something. And she was waiting for him to figure it out and he had a week to do it.

"Okay Kate a week." Max replied. His mind was racing now. What did she want? What did she want him to figure out? Think Max think.

The next work day when Max and Kate pulled up on the job everyone had smiles and nodded. They were glad to see them back together. Kate even smiled and leaned into Max and she blushed. And this surprised everyone, even Max.

That day they worked hard. They didn't push each other they just worked hard. When the day was done Max walked her to her car. He kissed her, she shivered. "See you in the morning Max." She got in and left. He stood there as she drove away. Max still didn't know what she wanted.

The next day Max didn't know if she would show up or if she was gone. He was nervous. When she got to work he let out a huge sigh of relief. She walked up beside him. "Good morning Max," she smiled up at him.

"Good morning Kate." He smiled back. Greg started the mornings talk. When he was done they all headed off to work.

Max and Kate got things hooked up and started to drill. It was hot and all kinds of things were going through Max's mind. _What does she want? Think Max._ He had a hard time focusing. Then he looked up and saw Kate, she was rubbing her arm. He got chilled, he looked at his arms and he was covered in goose bumps. Just the image of her standing there, rubbing her arm, sent him into an uncontrollable urge.

"Max are you okay?" she questioned.

"Fine Kate," he quickly said and moved the drill down. All day long this happened to him. Now he knew what she went through. How did she control it?

The next day Max was changing the bit on the drill. Kate went over to help. She grazed his arm and he shivered and started getting goose bumps. He quickly moved away.

She looked at him funny. "Max what's wrong with you?"

"Nothing Kate nothing," he turned and walked away. He went on the other side of the compressor and leaned back against it. She has bewitched him. He now knows how hard it was for her. And he took advantage of it when he wanted. He can't believe what her touch is doing to him now. He saw her walking around the compressor. He had to collect himself.

"Max your acting strange. Do you have a secret?" she was slowly walking up to him. She wasn't trying to excite him, but she was. When she got closer she saw he was breathing heavy. He was shaky and he had goose bumps. She looked at him and smiled. "My, my Max what do we have here?" now she was going to tease him like he did her.

"Stay away Kate," he said and he put out his hand.

"But Max, that never stopped you when I asked," she grinned an evil grin.

Kate knew better then to touch him, because he was so much stronger than her. She knew she wouldn't be able to get away. And she knew what he was going through and the strength his passion had.

"Don't worry Max I won't touch you. I know better," she started slowly backing away. When she got to the end of the truck, she called his name, he looked at her. She licked her lips did a little wiggle and Max went after her. But when she turned the corner of the truck, Greg was coming around. And Max almost ran him over. Kate put her hands to her mouth to hold back a laugh.

"Problems?" Greg said as he jumped back.

Max just looked at Kate. "You're evil Kate!" he growled.

"Max problems?" Greg questioned again. He saw the look on Max's face. He knew Kate did something to him. He looked at Kate, she just shrugged her shoulders turned and left.

Max finally settled down. Kate finished changing the drill bit and they started back to work. Kate started to push Max. She knew it would help relieve some of what he was feeling. Max looked at her and knew what she was doing. The day was over and Kate stayed her distance from Max and he knew why. He walked her to her car but didn't kiss her. She knew why. That night at 8 Max heard a knock on the door. He opened it and there stood Kate. He had such a huge smile on his face. She walked in and he wasted no time. His passion was in full force and she was ready for all of it.

The next day at work it was Kate who was exhausted and Max was full of energy. Greg looked at them both. Kate faintly smiled and Max had the biggest grin on his face.

He shook his head he couldn't figure these two out. He started his morning talk but kept looking at Max and Kate. Max took it easy on Kate all day, but every time he looked at her he started to shiver and get goose bumps. And she knew to stay away and she didn't tease him either.

The end of the week finally arrived. Saturday morning Kate went over to Max's house. It still needed to be cleaned. She knew what her answer was going to be about moving in, if Max knew what he wanted. She didn't know if he figured it out yet. She was a little scared and unsure but if it's meant to be it's meant to be. She took a deep breath and knocked on the door.

Max opened the door he looked a little sleepy. When she walked in everything was cleaned up. She looked around. "Max, you hire a cleaning lady or something?" she questioned.

He grinned. "No Kate stayed up most of the night doing it myself."

Kate walked into the kitchen and he had a full pot of coffee on. The paper was sitting on the table where she sat. Kate turned and looked at him. She was very surprised to see all this. Max saw the look on her face.

"Come here Kate," he reached out for her.

She walked towards him he wrapped his arms around her. They both started to shiver and got goose bumps. He bent down and kissed her. He finally figured out what she wanted.

"Kate, I love you so much you're my life. I want you to be my wife." Max said as he gazed into her eyes. As soon as Max said it, he felt Kate go weak.

She couldn't stand on her own two feet. He lifted her and held her close. She wrapped her arms around him and kissed him like she never did before. He felt her answer in her kiss, now he had to hear her say it.

After a long, long embracing passionate kiss she finally pulled away, and said "Max," she had tears in her eyes. "I have been waiting for a long time to hear those words." She took a deep breath and said, "Yes Max, yes." She leaned in and started to kiss him once again. He carried her off to the bedroom.

News spread quickly about Max and Kate. Kate moved in but she kept her place. For some reason she couldn't let it go.

Greg put the announcement in the paper. And it reached Kate's parents. Now there was a bigger storm they would have to face. It just hasn't hit yet. Kate was upset that Greg put it in the paper. Max tried to calm her down. Max told her since she hasn't heard from them, that they probably won't even bother them anymore. Kate told him he really didn't know them.

Max could tell Kate was on edge and scared. She was acting funny sometimes. He would find her crying, but say there was nothing wrong. He tried hard to help her. She even suggested that they slip away and get married. But Max's family would get very upset and he didn't want that to happen. They just met Kate and they were surprised that Max was settling down. That he found someone he wanted to marry after all this time.

They wanted to get to know her. When someone asked how and when they first met. They told them about the vacation trip they went on when he was nine. Max's mother remembered that summer all too well. Max was a real hellion that year. They all laughed about it. They all fell in love with Kate. When they saw them standing together they were shocked at the size difference. Kate looked so fragile standing next to him. But she was tough. But they were all sadden that Max's father couldn't be part and watch his only son finally settle and take a wife.

One morning Kate got up she started to get dressed. Max awoke and was watching. Then he stood and said, "Stop."

Kate stood up and looked at him in the mirror. He walked up behind her he had a smile on his face. She knew what he wanted. He loved to watch what his touch done to her.

She reached her arms up and put them around his neck. She tilted her head up towards him and closed her eyes. He watched himself caress her in the mirror. He loved to see this, the way her body reacted to his touch. He got goose bumps and started to shiver and so did she. He slid his hands a crossed her stomach. She started to moan, he slid them down farther and she arched her back and became breathless. He groaned at the site of her reactions. "Kate my lovely Kate," he whispered in her ear and kissed her neck. He lifted her up and slowly started to penetrate her. They never done it in the position before, and he wanted to be careful not to slip and hurt her.

He groaned at the feeling and the look on her face. She called his name breathless and dropped her head. He slowly started to move watching her. "I want to see you face Kate," he whispered. Kate wouldn't lift her head. He slowed his movements and lifted her head.

She was all flushed and said. "More Max, please I need more."

He tried to hold her head and give her more but he couldn't. Not like this, he wanted to see her face, her reactions.

"More Max please." She said breathless. Her body started to twitch and she started to breath heavier. She was craving more, she wanted more but he wanted to watch.

"I want to see your face Kate," he said again.

"Please Max, not now," she begged him. But he wouldn't listen.

Max had her in his arms, holding her, doing what he wanted. Kate had no control over anything. And she wanted more, her body was twitching and shaking, she could hardly breathe. The look on her face, she was trying to get all she could and trying hard.

Max was amazed at her trying so hard. Kate was moving as much as she could but he had her. This excited him so much he was ready to explode. Then she released her arms from his neck. He thought she was going to fall. He stopped to catch her and when he did. She got away from him. Her legs were weak she could barely stand. He held her up but she pulled away and headed for the door. "Kate?" he called for her.

She stopped, but didn't turn around and said. "Watch as you finish yourself!" She said in a shaky voice and left. She went into the bathroom.

Max looked at himself in the mirror, he was right there ready to explode and she knew it. She has left him twice now like this. He had to finish himself this time.

Kate drew herself a bubble bath. She put on her headphones and got in. She lay on her side and drew her legs up to her chest, and wrapped her arms around them and held herself tight. She begged him and her body was still quivering. Something triggered a fear in her.

Max was getting worried. Kate was in there for a long time. He knocked on the door but she didn't answer. Finally he walked in. He saw her in the tub, head phones on. He saw most of the bubbles gone. She had her legs drew up, she was facing the wall. Her eyes were closed. Kate never did normal things and she always surprised him. He touched the water and it was cold. He gently touched her and she was cold. His stomach started to turn.

"Kate, Kate," he called. He reached over and turned off her music. "Kate," he called again. She started to move he let out a sigh of relief. "Kate," he called again. She turned her head and opened her eyes. She saw the worried look on his face.

She took off the head phones and said. "Sorry Max, I must have fallen asleep," and she turned her head back.

"Kate the water is cold your cold. Aren't you going to get out?"

"No Max I am fine," she softly said.

Max watched her, she was like frozen in the position she was in. "Please Kate you're going to freeze in there." He pleaded.

She got a little upset. "Don't waste your breath begging me to get out. It won't do you any good. But you can watch if you want," and she closed her eyes. Max saw her shivering, but he knew it was because she was cold. He knew what she was doing though. Now she made him feel guilty what he did to her. She wanted more he wanted to watch. She begged him it was a new feeling for her and she wanted more. But he was stubborn. He saw her twitching, shaking. She would have let him watch, but just not then. Maybe the second time they explored the new position, she would have had no problem with it. But he held her and wouldn't give in.

Max left the bathroom, he watched the clock. He went in and checked on her every ten minutes, she didn't move. After about an hour he had enough. He pulled the plug on the tub and let the water drain. She still didn't move she just laid there.

"Kate enough, enough I get the point!" he snapped at her. But she didn't respond to him.

He grabbed a towel, covered her. He picked her up, took her to the bedroom and laid her on the bed. She still was holding herself. Max growled at her and left the room.

Max was upset! He couldn't believe Kate was carrying on like a baby. He thought she was being selfish. He left her alone for an hour.

Kate really wasn't being selfish. She was just freaked out about the wedding and her parents and being controlled. She was scared and the way Max held her and wouldn't let her go, for some reason it terrified her. She started to cry, she needed Max she wanted him to comfort her. But she knew he was mad at her.

Max finally came back into check on her and she was crying. "Kate," he called her name softly.

She didn't turn she barley said. "I am sorry Max."

Max was shocked, Kate apologizing!? He went over to her, took her in his arms and held her and rocked her as she cried. Now he knew it was more, much more then he thought.

After a while Kate settled down and she apologized again to Max. He looked at her not believing she did again! This wasn't the way Kate normally was, and he knew it. He knew she was all uptight about her family. She has been acting weird and doing strange things. He had to talk to her but not right now.

The rest of the day Kate was a little depressed. Max tried his best to make her feel good, but it didn't seem to work. She was quiet and distant. She didn't even go after him or give him any looks of passion or desire. But he knew she had them.

The next day at work Max and Kate started to head out. They weren't very far when Greg got on the radio. "Max, Kate we have a problem here come back." He sounded awful strange to Max.

They looked at each other. Max turned the truck around and headed back. Kate almost fainted when she saw the limo. Max looked at her she had fear written all over her.

"Stop Max Stop!" she shrieked. Kate was shaking uncontrollable. Max stopped pulled her close to calm her down.

"Everything will be okay Kate. I promise." He looked at her.

"No Max, no. You don't understand." She looked at him franticly.

"I won't let them do anything to you Kate." He reassured her.

She looked at him. "It's not me I am worried about."

Max just looked at her funny. "What do you mean Kate?"

"Max, if there is anything, anything from your past you haven't told me. Now is a good time." She looked at him. Kate has never asked Max anything about his past before. And he knew if she was asking now, there is a good reason. He turned his head and looked out the window.

"Max, you don't know them like I do. Please don't hide things from me." She pleaded with him. The sound in her voice, the look on her face, he knew he had to tell her. He had to trust her. After all she was going to be his wife.

#  ******Chapter 26**

When Max told her she just looked at him. She didn't look shocked or upset. "Is that all of it Max?"

Max's head was hung his voice was low and he sounded uncertain. "Yes Kate."

She lifted his chin and looked him in the eyes. "I love you Max are you ready for a fight?" she smiled at him.

After what he just told her and for her to say she still loved him, he was ready for anything. "Yes Kate I am ready for a fight," he leaned in and kissed her.

"Max just promise me something."

He knew it. He knew it was too good to be true. He was thinking the worse. "What's that Kate?" he sounded choked.

"Don't let them take me. Fight for me Max. Don't let them chase you away. Promise me Max, promise me." He saw it in her face, she was scared and the fear she had of them.

This gave Max the strength he needed. He wasn't going to let them take her, hurt her or chase him away. After what he told her he done and she still wanted to be with him? Nothing was going to stand in his way nothing. "I promise Kate." And he kissed her. Max started up the truck again and they got up to where Greg and her parents were waiting. They got out Kate was walking up with Max. Greg looked at both of them.

"Cynthia," Her mother said. Kate lowered her eyes and looked at the ground. Greg looked at Max unbelieving at Kate's reaction. Max glanced at him and Greg quickly moved next to Max.

"It's Kate now." Max said firmly.

"Cynthia," her Father said sharply.

"It's Kate!" Max growled at him.

"Don't take that tone with me," her father snapped at him. "I know a few things about you." He grinned an evil grin.

Greg looked up at Max. Greg knew what he meant. Max felt Kate shiver.

"My daughter will not marry a man like you Maxwell," he sneered.

"Your daughter wants nothing to do with the likes of you." Max sneered back.

"Cynthia, get over here!" Her father demanded her to walk over to him.

Kate wouldn't look up. She started to move and Max pushed her behind him. "She isn't going anywhere," he glared at him. For some reason unknown to anyone Kate's father terrified her. And she always did what he told her.

Max figured this out really fast. He knew he had to get Kate out of there. He promised her not to let them take her, and he wouldn't.

"Greg take her out of here now!" He said in a sharp voice. Max didn't take his eyes off her father, and they were glaring at each other.

"Come with me Kate." Greg grabbed her arm and started to lead her away.

"Cynthia, get back here!" Her father shouted.

Kate froze everyone heard it that was around and turned to look. They saw the confrontation. Kate looked at Max. She couldn't say anything but her eyes did.

Max walked up to Kate and stood between her and her father's stare. "Go with Greg," he smiled at her and caressed her face. All he saw was terror on her face. She had enough in her to smile up at him and say, "I love you Max." Max stood there until Greg got her away. Then he turned his attentions back to her father. Max walked up to him and stood face to face with him.

"I can destroy you Maxwell."

"So be it."

"This isn't over Maxwell." He sneered.

"I am sure it isn't." Max sneered back.

"When she finds out who you are and what you have done. She will leave you." He grinned.

Max leaned in and glared at him. "She already knows," he grinned back.

"All of it?"

Max stood back and folded his arms, "all of it."

"We will see who she ends up with." He spat out at him.

"Yes we will." Max said challenging him.

"Come dear, we have things to take care of." He said to his wife. His wife got into the limo. He stood there glaring at Max. He knew Max wasn't going to give up. He had a real challenge on his hands, because he knew now who Max really was.

They both glared at each other for a second before he got in. Max stood there and watched them drive away. Max knew now where Kate got her fire from. He was in for a fight and he had to be ready. Max turned to go find Kate and Greg. He found them and Kate was shaking and crying. Greg looked lost. He didn't know what to do. He was just padding her on the shoulder telling her things would be okay. Max would take care of everything. Max saw Greg was lost and he smiled. He knew Greg was afraid to touch Kate.

"Come here Kate." Max said and he reached out his arms.

She heard his voice and went running to him. "Are they gone?" she was shaking uncontrollable.

"Yes they are gone. For now," he replied holding her. He kissed her head he glanced at Greg.

Greg watched them he looked at Max questioning. Max finally spoke. "She knows Greg. I told her."

Greg let out a breath of relief. He looked at Kate. She started to calm down.

"Yes Greg I know," she sniffled, "Sorry you had to see this." She took a deep breath and looked up at Max. "Everyone has a secret or two hidden deep." She stopped for a second as if to think. "I love you Max no matter who you are or what you have done."

Max bent down and kissed her. "I didn't think you would ever want to be with me Kate if you ever found out or forgive me for not telling you sooner." He held her so tight.

Greg cleared his throat. "I am still here you two."

Max and Kate laughed a little. "Thanks Greg thanks for taking care of her."

"Always glad to help Max," he smiled at both of them. "Now let's get some work done." Max and Kate turned to leave. Max glanced back and looked at Greg. Greg gave him a nod. They both knew things were just starting to heat up.

Kate started thinking about the relationship between Max and Greg. Greg always seemed to be around when Max needed him the most. Then what Max told her what he done. She started putting two and two together. There was more to the story and she had a feeling Max didn't tell her everything. Now she was more curious about both of them.

That day when Max and Kate got home he was quiet. Kate knew he would be. After they cleaned up and ate dinner. She walked up to him she called his name softly. "Max," she smiled. He knew her look, he smiled at her, but he didn't feel right. "Max," she said again in a sexy voice. Kate coaxed him back in the bedroom. She also wanted him to know she still loved him even after what he told her. She knew she was going to have a hard time with him. But this excited her more. It was a challenge, a game. And she loved to play games with Max.

He went to speak and she put her fingers to his lips. She kissed him and started to kiss down his neck then to his chest. He remembers the first time she did this. And it excited him. She kept going and he gasps. His legs got weak and he started to shake. He let out a loud groan. She stopped just before he exploded. She worked her way back up and looked at him with a devilish grin. "I want you Max," she said. He grinned at her he knew she was toying with him. This was his Kate and he loved her so. He bent over and kissed her. She removed her clothes and he started to caress her. He picked her up and laid her back on the bed. The feelings she gave him and he gave her were unbelievable. She didn't have to ask for more, he was giving it. He knew she was ready when she held her breath and called for him. He could please her to know end and he knew it. He loved what he could give her. And she loved what he gave her. Max knew that only she could bring it out in him. They loved each other for hours. Only Kate could do the things to Max to keep him going and he knew it.

Max started to learn Kate's ways her body language on what she wanted. He knew them before but now it was more detailed. He watched every breath, every reaction she had.

Her looks the grins and smiles. He wanted to know her, just as she knew him. He picked up on a lot of things and he was surprising her. Kate noticed Max's changing ways. She saw him watch her more. She knew he was studying her. But she always wanted to have a little bit of surprise left in her. She became cautious, but didn't lead on she knew what he was doing.

After a few days of intimate passion, Kate started getting nervous again. Max knew it was because of her family. He asked her why she was nervous. She told him because they haven't heard from them. That means they have something up their sleeve and she started to get scared again. Max asked her why she feared her father so, but she never gave him an answer.

Then Max asked Greg for a favor. He asked him to find out more about Kate's family. Greg did what Max asked. A few days later the information he got back was unbelievable. Greg called Max aside and told him everything. Max almost came unglued when he found out. Greg knew he would and he had to settle Max down. Max had a feeling though when he looked at Greg that he already knew all this. And for some reason didn't tell him until he asked.

"You have known about this Greg haven't you?" Max glared at him.

"Yes, Max, I have."

"Then why didn't you tell me?" His voice was full of anger.

Greg took a deep breath. "Max, there are reasons." He looked directly into Max's eyes.

They way Greg looked at Max. He knew Greg was giving him a warning. There was a hidden message. Max understood all too well. He knew he had to be more cautious. He knew everything had to be believable. And there was a lot a lot stake here. So he had to play his role.

Kate saw them looking at her. And she got more nervous.

"Max, don't let her out of you site." Greg warned him, "If you love her like you claim. You're going to have one hell of a fight."

Max looked over at Kate. "I do love her. And I will fight for her." He looked right at Greg. "Remember we have been through worse." Greg knew exactly what Max meant. And he wasn't talking about Kate.

***

"How did he take the news?"

"Better than I expected." Greg replied.

"Good, good. How is Tracy holding up?"

"I was worried at first, but she is strong just like Kate. She will see this to the end."

"You know Greg I can't wait until this is over. When Max finds out..."

"Max is one of our best. He will understand. He is more like his father than you think."

There was a slight pause on the line.

"Kate on the other hand..." Greg paused for a moment. "She is going to have a lot to deal with and understand."

"Yes she will. But I fear it is going to tear Max apart."

"He has to learn about sacrifice and love. This will be his last test."

"Understood." The line went dead. Greg took a deep breath and closed his eyes. He prayed things would work out for Max and Kate.

***

Max thought about what Kate said a while ago, about going away and getting married quietly. He thought now it was a good idea. And the wedding they were planning would be only for show. That way he would please his family, and Kate would already be his. He didn't want to take any chances. He wasn't going to lose Kate no matter what it took. That night Max mentioned it to Kate and she was overly excited. She was so excited she almost broke him.

Kate made all the arrangements. They told Greg of their plans so they could have that day off. Greg was more than happy for them. He wanted to go, but knew he couldn't. Things would look suspicious. When the day arrived and Max and Kate didn't show up for work. Everyone wanted to know why. But Greg told them something came up and they couldn't make it. Some of the men started talking. They knew weird things were going on. But Greg assured them things were fine and sent them out to work. He wasn't going to have any slackers on his crew.

Max and Kate left. Max headed for the courthouse.

"Max, where are you going?"

"To the courthouse Kate."

"Max, Max," she started to laugh. "You really don't know my family, do you?"

He thought about it and then looked at her.

"Do you really think my father would let me make a phone call to the justice of peace and get married?"

"I never really thought about it Kate. But your right, he probably has every one of them covered." Max sounded angry

Kate chuckles. "Yeah he does."

Max looked at her and said. "Then where Kate?"

Kate smiled at him and told him directions. She took him to a place he never been to before. It was a small quiet place out in the middle of nowhere. They got out and Max recognized the cars. He looked at Kate and smiled at her. He knew exactly who lived here.

They walked in and Tracy and her boyfriend where there. They both were so happy for Max and Kate. Tracy decorated the backyard for the wedding, it was beautiful.

Max looked at Kate, she looked so happy. His heart was filled with such warmth and happiness. To see her like this it brought a tear to his eye.

"Everything is ready Kate, just like you wanted. Congratulations Max." Tracy looked at him and smiled.

"Thanks," he said and smiled back. Max looked at both of them. They did look so similar in certain ways. The hair color the way they acted. Max glanced over at Tracy's boyfriend. And Max noticed the way he looked at Tracy. The same way Max looked at Kate. Then Max remembered what he saw and thought it was Kate. Max knew these two girls shared something more, more than a friendship. When Tracy looked over at her boyfriend, he saw a look. He saw fire desire in her eyes staring at him. And he smiled at Tracy. Max was taken back. It was him and Kate all over again.   
"Max, Max." Kate said calling him.

Max shook his head. "Yes Kate?" he looked down at her.

"Are you ready?" she questioned.

"Yes Kate." Is all he could say. He couldn't believe there was another Kate walking around.

The minister started the wedding vows. Both Max and Kate were shaky and both had goose bumps. But they made it through barely. All they could do was stare and smile at each other. Neither of them thinking this day would ever be possible. Kate being the way she is and Max having a life like he does. It was fate that brought them together. But they still had a long fight ahead of them. But they both were strong and their love was even stronger. Stronger then they even thought possible.

Max and Kate stayed at Tracy's for the night. Tracy and her boyfriend went to Max's.

Max gazed at Kate she was so radiant and he loved her so much. Now she was his but he had other things to worry about. Now he had a wife to protect. He never wanted a wife or family just because of that reason. He knew once word got out that he got married she would be a target. But he loved her so much. He tried to live without her but he couldn't. And now he knows who her father is. He knows who she is, she was in more danger then she knows. Kate has no idea what's really going on. And he can't tell her. All this time waiting for this man her father. Now he is at his fingertips, but he can't do anything, not yet. Max knows Greg will get new men in to watch and protect her. Everything has to be played out carefully, if, they want to catch Kate's father and keep her safe.

#  ******Chapter 27**

Kate notices the new men at work. They stare at her and smile like normal. She doesn't like it, but she knows they won't mess with her. Max glares at them and they back off like normal. Other workers warn them as well, but still she knows they probably have seen her dance and so does Max.

"Why all the new men Max?"

"Seems we are getting a bit behind and we need the extra help," he smiled then said "We did make the company a little more popular you know."

"Yeah I suppose your right. I just feel funny about something Max."

"What's that Kate?"

"I don't know. Just something," and she stared off.

Max knew he had to go along with it, and continue on like before. Things were going to happen and when they did, it would be fast and he had to be ready.

It was time for the big wedding. Kate didn't know most of Max's family, so she had no idea who was who. It was easy to pull off and fool her. She had no idea if they were Max's relatives or not.

Kate on the other hand had no family. The only ones that showed were Tracy and her boyfriend. But she knew her parents, brother and sister would show. Her father would try and ruin things. Kate wasn't close to her siblings. She was a couple years older. She didn't look anything like them.

When they arrived, her father tried to make a scene. But Max took care of that real quick. Kate saw the way they looked at each other. Max took her father to a room and they started to talk. Kate decided to sneak in and try to hear what was going on.

"Maxwell, it's time your life will be an open book in front of everyone," he sneered. "I told you I would destroy you and I will!"

Max laughed an evil laugh. "Well Colonel, you don't really know me then do you."

"I know you all too well Maxwell," he grinned.

"Not as well as you think. Let's just say I have some information that could destroy you as well." Max folded his arms and looked at him.

"You have nothing on me Maxwell!" He growled.

Max leaned in and grinned. "Well let's just see about that. How would it affect your family if they found out that the little ring Kate got caught up in? You were the ring leader? The poor sap that took the fall had nothing to do with it." Max sneered at him.

Kate covered her mouth as she gasped.

"You have no proof Maxwell!" he sneered back.

Max laughed, he grabbed the video. "This tape is all the proof I need. Would you like to watch it?"

"You're bluffing Maxwell, all you Maxwell's bluff. That's what got your father killed!" He growled back at Max.

"Leave my father out of this!" Max voice became chilling.

Kate's father laughed. "Like father like son. You're just like your father. You're weak Maxwell. You let a woman cloud your judgment and it will get you killed."

Kate couldn't believe this conversation.

Max grew cold and his words chilled Kate. "If you hurt her in anyway. You will be at the top of my list Colonel."

"I thought you retired that part of your life Maxwell?" he chuckled.

Max walked over and put in the tape. They started to watch it. Kate couldn't see it, but she could hear it. Max wasn't bluffing.

"Take it out I saw enough!" The Colonel said sharply.

"Now Colonel what's it going to be?" Max was waiting for his reply.

"You win Maxwell, for now. But never turn your back, and never think you're safe. And as for Cynthia, if I ever get my hands on her and get her back, she will be mine." He sneered at Max.

Max didn't quite understand his last comment. But he didn't like the way it sounded.

Kate heard her father get up, so she quickly left. Max heard a movement at the door he turned his head to look. He saw a shadow disappear. He had to find out who it was.

The conversation was playing over in Kate's mind. The way Max talked and spoke it kind of scared Kate. And to hear him laugh the way he did, it chilled her. She had no idea what was going on. Max and her father had a big grudge against each other. Her father seemed like a very bad person. Maybe that's why she was scared of him. He also knew Max's father got killed but how? Kate was all confused.

The wedding went as planned and no problems from anyone. Max's family was very happy for Max. Max acted as if nothing was going on. But when he looked into Kate's eyes, he knew she knew something. He knew it was her at the door, but how much did she hear?

***

Time went on and Max seemed to be changing. Kate started watching. She started becoming scared of him. But she had to keep up as if she didn't know anything, and it was hard. The biggest thing that was changing was Max's love making, it was getting out of control. He was starting to hurt Kate.

Kate was a hell cat. But she released something in Max far worse then she intended, she thought. Max became ferocious and didn't realize it at times. But she blamed herself for bringing it out in him. She wouldn't say anything to him. She didn't want to make him feel bad for what he was doing. When Kate would say, "Max please," he thought she meant she wanted more and would give more. But she wanted him to stop.

Max studied her, but he couldn't tell the difference. He thought he was giving her what she needed. What she wanted and he was pleased with himself. Kate started getting up after Max was sleeping. She started taking baths, rubbing herself down with oil to help relieve some of the pain she was having.

Kate usually was up before Max, but she had a rough night. She felt Max rub her arm and she pretended to be sleeping. He got up a few minutes later and she let out a breath of relief. Kate didn't know if she could handle much more. When she got up, Max had that smile on his face, but she wasn't ready.

"Max I think I want to do some shopping this morning," she quickly said.

"Shopping? Kate you?" This surprised him. Max started thinking, she was afraid of him. She has been acting strange. "Kate, come here." He grabbed her. "You're not afraid of me. Are you?" he questioned.

Kate looked right at him and said, "No Max, I am not scared of you." She smiled and kissed him. She was actually terrified of him. "It's just since we are going to be living here. I think I want to make a few changes."

Kate always was full of surprises and things have been hectic. So she convinced him.

He kissed her goodbye and she walked out the door. Kate got in her car and drove down the road. She had to pull over because she was shaking so bad. She was terrified not only of him, but also of the secret life he leads. When she got back, Max was out in the back working. She didn't know how she was going to pull this one off. Max knew him working like this, would turn her right on. And if she didn't react to him, he would get suspicious. She went out on the back porch and leaned over smiled, and called his name. "Max." She smiled.

He looked up and grinned. It didn't take him long to follow her in. He went in and took a shower and she was waiting for him. She was standing in front of the mirror. She knew he couldn't give all this way. When he walked in she had a smile on her face. "Watch Max." She whispered in his ear.

"I don't want to watch Kate." He kissed her.

Kate stepped back and gave him a pouty look. "Max I said I was sorry."

He smiled at her and pulled her close. Kate felt relieved, she could handle this.

Everything was going great slow tenderly. Max was gentle passionate. But Kate did one thing wrong, she dropped her head and when she did that, Max took it as a sign she wanted more. And he gave to her what he thought she wanted. Max was too much for her now and she didn't know what to do. She is the one that brought it out in him. She just didn't know he was so strong.

Kate also started to change and everyone could see it. Max started leaving bruises and she would hide them. Kate was never ashamed to show herself to him. Now she would wrap herself in sheets or make sure the lights were out. Max started thinking something was wrong. Then he remembered her saying things about being settled in your ways when you're comfortable. And Kate, well she was always doing things that were out of the normal. And she was still worried about her father. So he was cutting her some slack. But what got to Max is when Greg mentioned something to him.

"Max, have you hurt Kate?" Greg said as he watched Kate.

Max looked at Greg. He couldn't believe he asked such a question. "I would never hurt her. Why would you even ask?" Max was furious even at the thought.

"Max does Kate wear makeup?" he looked at Max.

"You know she don't Greg." Max glared at him.

"Then what is she doing that for?" Greg pointed.

Kate was hiding behind a tree, padding some powder makeup on her arms.

"So Max you haven't hurt her?" Greg glared at him. Greg could tell by the look on Max's face that he had no idea what happened to her.

Then Max started looking closer and watching. Every time she started to sweat bad when she had a chance, she would go to the truck. That night when they got home, Kate took a shower first. Max went to go in but she locked the door. Max started to wonder how long she has been doing it. He waited like normal. Kate came out smiled at him and kissed him. He noticed she was leaving her hair hang instead of putting it up. He started thinking maybe she was hurting herself again like she used to. Trying to control herself around him again. He thought she was scared he would tire of her again. He had to put a stop to it.

That night when they went to bed Max said, "I want to watch Kate." The look he saw on her face, she was horrified.

"Not tonight Max please." she quickly said.

Max got into bed then said, "Leave the light on Kate."

Kate knew right then Max thought something was up. She turned and looked at him trying to make light of things. "But Max I want to feel my way tonight," she smiled.

She turned off the light and went to get in bed. Max heard her undress and crawl in beside him. She got close and started to kiss him and caress him. She was trying to act herself. She was shaking, but it was because she was scared.

"Hold on Kate." Max said quickly. He got up and went to turn on the light. Kate knew what he was going to do. She grabbed the sheet and tried to stop him, but it was too late.

She stood in front of him. He was looking down at her. "Drop the sheet Kate."

Kate started shaking her head no, and started backing away from him. He reached out and pulled it away. And what he saw made him sick. Kate stood there tearing. "Max it's not your fault. I did this." She quickly said.

Max looked at her. Then he glanced in the mirror behind her. He saw more bruises on her back. He knew she couldn't give them to herself there. He went up to her, she started moving back. He grabbed her and spun her around, and moved her hair. He put his hand over his mouth. He turned around and fled. Kate went chasing after him.

"Max it's not your fault. I did this. I brought it out in you Max please." She started crying.

Max couldn't believe what he done to her. She never complained, never cried, never told him to stop. To see her like this on the outside, he can't imagine the pain she had on the inside. He now knows why she was taking warm baths again and the oil. Everything started to make sense to him. She was changing and trying to keep him happy.

She was standing in front of him. He caught his breath and started to babble. "I should have stayed away. I knew I couldn't have a normal life. I should have kept pushing you. I should have made you quit. I should have never gone back. It all was a mistake." As soon as he said it, he stopped.

Kate's eyes grew cold.

"Kate that's not what I meant." He quickly said.

Kate stepped back, hauled off and slapped him across the face. She hit him so hard it made his ears ring. It stunned Max. The next thing he knew, he heard the front door slam.

"Kate!" he yelled and ran for the door. He heard her car leave and tires squeal and she was gone. Max knew what he said was the worst thing anyone could ever say. He knew where Kate would go. But he knew she needed time, and so did he.

That morning Max went to Tracy's. He didn't see Kate's car. He was hoping she would be there. He knocked on the door and Tracy answered.

"Kate's not here." She said

"But she was here."

"Yes she was." she just glared at him.

"You wouldn't happen to know where she is now. Do you?" Max asked.

"Yes I do Max and where she is at, you will never get to her."

Max's stomach just turned in knots and he closed his eyes.

"She told me to give you a message if you showed up." Tracy looked at him

Max put his hand on his face and said. "What's the message?"

"She said to tell you, since daddy knows the contacts and she knows all the tricks. That she will still be able to pull in some good jingle for him. Good bye Max." she said and shut the door.

Max was devastated. He just looked at the closed door. He started beating on it calling Kate's name. He couldn't believe she would go back to a man she feared so much.

"Go away Max before I call the police!" Tracy yelled.

Max was dumb founded. Kate went back to her family. He lost his wife, he lost everything. And the chilling words that the Colonel said ripped him apart even more. Max had to pull himself together. He made a promise to Kate and he wasn't going to break it.

The next work day Max was on edge. Greg knew things were turning bad.

"Greg, set up a meeting for me."

"With who?"

Max just glared at him.

"Max, this is not a good idea."

Max got loud. "I don't care if it is or not!"

Greg nodded his head. He knew Max for too long. He knew what he was capable of. Greg quickly set up the meeting without any questions. The meeting was set and Max was the old Max once again.

"So Maxwell what's this about? Is she too much for you?" Kate's father sneered.

"I want my wife back." Max glared at him.

Kate's father grinned. "So you lost her hey. She is a slick one isn't she."

Max looked at him and he knew he didn't have her either. Tracy lied.

"I tell you what Maxwell. Whoever finds her first, keeps her." He laughed an evil laugh.

"I won't ever let you have her." Max growled.

"Remember this Max. In the end, daddy's always win." He laughed again and left.

Max told Greg what was going on. Max thought about it and thought hard. Then he smiled and said. "Oh Kate you are a slick one."

Greg looked at him puzzled. "What are you talking about Max?"

"She is there."

"Where Max?"

"She is at Tracy's." He just smiled.

***

"Things have taken a turn for the worse."

"Yes, I have heard. Tracy filled me in."

Greg was silent. He always had a backup plan. "You know me playing the underdog isn't going to last to much longer."

"I know Greg, but we need to keep Max in the dark for a while longer. You are his trainer. Let him make the decisions. All you can do is guide him. Give advice and hope he chooses the right path."

Silence.

"Okay Greg, what is bothering you?"

"It's just the last assignment Max was on. The one Christine sent him on..."

"Assignment?"

"You didn't know?" Greg questioned.

Silence.

Greg continued. "Max came back, different."

"In what way?"

"He is more, aggravated, angry."

"I see."

"I don't like it. Not one bit."

"This will be checked into."

"The sooner the better. It seems every day he gets a little more aggressive."

"Understood."

The line went dead. Greg got up he took a deep breath. He walked up to his board. He studied the photos he had of Max carefully. He could even see the changes in his looks. "Damn Christine, what are you up to?" They didn't need more distractions right now. They had their hands full. But she knew that.

#  ******Chapter 28**

Kate and Tracy talked for a long time. They had a bond and a past a special relationship. Even though Kate never told her a lot about her family, Tracy knew. Kate always felt she needed to deal with her past. No one else could. She just wished she could remember things that were lost. She now knows her father is a very evil person. She is so confused. And Tracy always listens. She never looks down on her or thinks ill of her. If it wasn't for Tracy helping her, she doesn't know where she would be today.

"Do you love him Kate?" Tracy asked. She could tell by the look on Kate's face she did.

"I just don't know what to do anymore." And Kate started to cry. Kate told Tracy of their argument.

Tracy looked surprised at what Kate told her. She also could tell that Kate was scared of him. She had to be strong for Kate. She couldn't let her emotions get involved. Not now. They are so close. Tracy smiled at her. "Don't be scared of him Kate. I am sure things will be fine. He has chased you for a long time Kate. Think about it."

Kate thought of her words. He always did chase after her. "I know, I know, but I brought out something in Max. I knew he always had strength and power, in his love making. But he is just too much for me." Her eyes teared.

"Well Kate, You will just have to calm him down, control him a little."

"But I don't know how."

Tracey smiled, "Let me tell you a little secret..." Tracy told Kate what to do.

"Wow so simple." Kate was just sitting there thinking of what Tracy told her. She shook her head and continued. "But that's not the worst. It's what he said to me." She started to cry again.

"What did he say?"

"He said it was a mistake being with me. ... I am not a mistake!" Kate cried out.

Tracy's heart started to break for Kate. She finally found love. And now this! Wait until this is over. She is going to give Max a piece of her mind.

"I just want to be alone for a while, to think. And I know Max will come back looking for me."

Tracy didn't know what to say to that so she thought for a few minutes. Tracy smiled. "Games Kate games. You know he will follow you wherever you go. And that will give you time to think and be alone."

Kate looked at her she got a small smile on her face. "Yes games. How would you like to go on a trip?"

"I would love to." Tracy stood up and gave her a hug, and they started a plan.

Max knew that Kate's dad would be searching for her. He also knew he was very resourceful and a dangerous man. Max had Greg get together a few comrades and made a plan of their own.

Kate knew Max and her father would be having Tracy's house watched trying to catch her. Sure enough, in a day there where strange cars around. Tracy looked so much like Kate they could fool anyone. So they put their plan in motion. A taxi pulled up and Tracy came out with a hat and a pair of glasses on. She had some luggage. She put them in the car and was going to leave.

"There she is Max," Greg said.

"Oh Kate, your think your so slick." Max chuckled.

Greg just looked at him, "Aren't you going to get her?"

"That's not Kate Greg. I won't make the same mistake twice." Max smiled

"What do you mean that's not Kate."

"I know every inch of that woman. And that's not Kate here look, in that back window over there." Max handed him the binoculars.

Greg looked then looks back at Max. "How did you know?"

Max grinned. "I told you I know Kate and I won't make the same mistake twice."

"She's leaving Max and so are they."

"Follow."

"But it's not her."

"She thinks we think it's her. Drop me off over there." Max looked at him with a smile.

Kate saw the strange cars leaving. She saw Max in one of them. She stood there for a few minutes. Then she sighed then she said, "Men are so predictable."

"Not all of us Kate." Max said in a low voice.

Kate froze at the sound of Max's voice and slowly turned around. She looked at him. She was trapped. He was standing in front of the doorway. She wouldn't make it past him.

"I want you to leave Max." She glared at him.

"Kate I want to talk."

"We have nothing to talk about Max." Kate started to shake.

"Kate you're not scared of me, are you?"

Kate walked up to him. Stared him right in the eyes and said, "Not any more Max. Not anymore." She started to shake more. She clenched her fist and started to breathe as if she were crying, but there were no tears. She started backing away slowly. She started to talk with her teeth clenched.

"Leave Max before I hurt you." She talked with small shallow breaths.

Max never saw her, this angry before. He saw the pain in her face, the anger the hurt. Her fist were clenched, her face red and her teeth clenched. "Let it out Kate I deserve it."

"You deserve nothing from me!" she screamed and charged after him.

Max stood there taking her blows.

"I'm not a mistake! I'm not a mistake!" She screamed over and over. The pain he felt, was nothing like the pain he was feeling on the inside. He let her continue until she ran out of energy. He felt her weaken, her cries quieted. He lifted his arms and wrapped them around her. She tried to struggle to get away, but she had no energy left. She was hitting him but not hard repeating her words, "I'm not a mistake. I'm not a mistake."

He lifted her chin. "You're not a mistake Kate. My life it's my life." Max said. He bent down and kissed her. She didn't push him away. His kiss was soft and tender. The way they used to be. It made her feel good. He loved her gently, tenderly. He forgotten how much pleasure he could give, being so gentle and the way she responded to him. "I love you Kate," he said as he kissed her, and loved her. She loved him back, with all she had, tenderly, passionately. Her movement, her sounds, he hasn't heard in a very long time. He never realized how much she just wanted to be loved.

In the morning when Max woke up, Kate was gone. He quickly got dressed and went to look for her. "Kate?" he called. He looked all over inside and out but couldn't find her. "Kate!" he called again. He sat down. He was in the middle of nowhere. "She left me," he said out loud. He saw a note on the table

"Max,

Men are predictable. Give them what they want and they are putty in your hands.

Kate."

He crumbled up the note. He saw a phone and picked it up. There was a sticky not on it and it said. "Predictable Max," with a smiley face on it. The phone was dead. He went outside and saw Tracy's car, he went over to it. He opened the door and on the steering wheel, another note. "Predictable."

"Kate!" he hollered again. He went into the garage and saw Kate's car. He opened the door and another note it read. "Predictable." Max knew she was toying with him now. He knew she was there, somewhere. Max looked all over for her. He looked in the predicable places. But then started to think, Kate was unpredictable. So he started looking for her in places he thought she would never be. He looked for hours calling her. He started to get annoyed aggravated. He walked out the front door and stood on the lawn and hollered her name again. Then he felt something hit him in the head. He turned around and looked up.

"Kate, get down from there!" He shouted.

"Why Max scared I might... fall?" she giggled. Kate was on the roof.

Kate started to walk the edge of the roof. This made Max really nervous. "Kate I am warning you get down from there!" He shouted again.

"Don't worry Max. You won't have to clean up after this mistake. She can take care of herself!" She shouted back at him. And she teetered a little bit.

"Damn you Kate. Am I going to have to come up and get you?" he glared at her.

"Have fun trying Max." and she pointed.

Max looked, she had the ladder's pulled up on the roof. "You can't stay up there forever Kate. You will get hungry sooner or later. And I can wait." Max growled at her.

Kate laughed. "See Max, I already thought about that." She disappeared for a second then came back pulling a cooler. She sat down with her legs dangling over the side. "There's enough in here for a while Max," and she laughed at him.

While she was gone Max was scoping things out. He didn't see away up at first. "You still need to go to the bathroom sooner or later." He grinned and folded his arms.

She laughed. "I can hold it for a long time, remember Max? And I already thought about that to." She got up disappeared came back. "Haven't you ever seen a woman pee in a bucket before Max?" and she dumped the bucket right in front of him.

"Damn you Kate! When I get my hands on you..." He started to say.

"You will what Max? Get rid of your mistake?" she stood looking at him. As she stood there, Max remembered in the back, he could reach the lowest part of the house if he stood on a chair. She didn't take his height into consideration. He just had to wait for the right time.

"Kate don't do this please come down." Max pleaded.

"I want you to leave Max. Leave me alone." Kate stood there just looking at him.

"I won't leave you, you're my wife!" Max shouted at her.

"I suppose that was a mistake to. Well there is an easy fix for that mistake. Just sign on the dotted line." Kate reached in her back pocket and threw papers at him. They were annulment papers.

Max looked up at her. She covered her mouth and disappeared from his view. Looking at the papers tore Max's heart wide open. Max couldn't see her, but he could hear her cry.

After a while he couldn't hear cry any more. He called her name, but she didn't answer him. He stepped back as far as he could and he saw her. She was lying down. She had her legs drawn up and her arms wrapped around them tight. And she was still.

She must have fallen asleep. He knew this was his chance to get up there. He went around back, stood on a chair and pulled himself up. He quietly went to the other side, she was still sleeping. He took one of the latter's and slid it down off the roof. Then he snuck over to where she was, and sat down next to her. When she opened her eyes, she was shocked to see him up there. She sat up real fast and he said "Predictable huh?" and grinned.

Max grabbed her, threw her over his shoulder. She was kicking and screaming as he took her down the ladder. He took her in the house and sat her down on the kitchen chair. She saw the papers on the table with a pen sitting next to them.

After she calmed down he said. "Enough with the games Kate."

"Fine games over Max."

"I love you Kate and I know you still love me, the way you loved me last night." He picked up her hand and kissed it.

Kate looked into his eyes and said, "Well Max that was my mistake."

Kate knew she hurt Max the way he hurt her, by the look on his face by saying those words. Max dropped her hand. He never felt pain like he felt at that moment. Now he knew how Kate felt. He stood and headed for the door. He turned his head and said, "I'm not signing those papers Kate," and he walked out the door. Kate put her hands to her face and started to cry.

Max had a long walk back. He had a lot of time to think about his life and Kate. When Max got back to his house. He had a lot of messages on his machine, all of them from Greg. Max got a hold of him.

"We have to meet Max. It's urgent" Greg said.

"Where? Okay. Let me get cleaned up and changed. Be there in an hour." Max hung up the phone. When Max got there, he wasn't in a good mood and he ordered some stiff drinks.

"They caught up to her Max. They fell for it." Greg smiled.

"That's good." Max said and downed a shot. "Is she okay?"

"She is fine Max. I thought you would be happier." Greg replied. Then he saw the look on Max's face. He knew something terrible went wrong. But Greg was always prepared for things. And he knew sooner or later Max would start asking questions.

"She don't love me anymore Greg," and Max downed another shot.

"How do you know she don't Max?"

"I saw it on her face. I heard it in her voice. She doesn't love me anymore." He downed another.

"Do you still love her Max?"

"I don't know." Max downed another, and then looked at his empty glass.

Greg saw this before in Max. He knew he had to stop it, before it went too far. "This is Kate Max. When you told me you loved her Max, I never thought I would hear those words come out of your mouth, about any woman. I almost had a heart attack when you said them." He looked at Max.

"I never thought I would ever say them." He looked at Greg.

"What made you fall in love with her Max?" Greg asked.

"I don't know. I should have run her down. I should have never gone back." Max downed another.

"She would have never given up. You would have never run her down Max. And you went back for a reason." Greg replied. Then he reached into his pocket and pulled out an old, old photo. "I wanted to tease you about this Max, when we were kids, but I didn't get a chance to." He handed it to Max. Max looked at the photo and smiled. It was a picture of the vacation trip. Max was hiding behind some rocks, smiling at Kate as she played in the sand.

"I never saw you smile like that again, until you started working with Kate." Greg was watching Max's face.

"I was hard on her." Max said he put his hands to his face, and took a deep breath.

"Yes you were. But she never gave into you Max."

Then Max looked at him. "Why did you put me with her anyways Greg? You knew who she was, didn't you?"

Greg cleared his throat. "Well Max, Bartender drink here."

"Greg?" Max said impatiently.

"You know me Max. I leave nothing to chance. I know everyone's dog's birthday. When they told me I was getting a female employee. I checked her out, when I couldn't find anything past a few years. I dug deeper. And when I found out who she was! It blew my mind. Who better to put her with? And we are so close to catching him Max, so close. I knew she would be safe." Greg just sat there looking at Max.

"Why didn't you tell me Greg? I hurt her. I made her hands bleed. I pushed her." Max shook his head.

"I almost stepped in. But then I saw the smile. I saw you ease up on her. I knew you would figure it out sooner or later. I wanted you two to have a chance, before you found out Max." Greg replied.

Max smiled. "She is a firecracker."

"Why did you go back Max? Can you answer that?" Greg was waiting for his reply.

"Because I loved her." Max stared off thinking of Kate, and how she put up with him. How she stood up to him, her teasing ways, her smile, laughter, her touch. "Kate what can I do. I love you so," and he closed his eyes.

"We need to make sure she stays safe Max."

When Greg said that, Max snapped out of it and looked at Greg. "I made a promise to her Greg and I won't break it."

"What promise Max?"

"That day when her parents showed up on the job. After I told her, somewhat about me." He just glanced at Greg. "She made me promise not to let them take her. To fight for her and don't let them chase me away. I tend to keep them. I need to get her back. I need for her to love me again." Max looked at him

"First things first Max we need to get her to safety." Greg replied.

They both looked at each other and grinned. At the same time they said, "Let's Dance."

#  ******Chapter 29**

Kate stayed at Tracy's for a couple of days before she returned to her home. She saw new neighbors moving in. She smiled and waved to them. They talked for a little while before she went inside. When she got inside, her message machine had messages on it. She thought they were from Max, but they weren't. They were from the club owner, Sid. He wanted to know if she was still available to work for them. A couple girls quit and they needed help. Kate got cleaned up and drove to the club.

"Hey Kate glad you finally got my messages." He smiled at her.

"So a couple girls quit on ya?"

"Yeah just up and quit. So if you're interested and if your husband doesn't mind, we would love to have you back part time. Really Kate we need help." He looked at her hoping.

"How does this sound Sid. Full time out on the floor and weekend dancing?"

"What about your day time job Kate?"

"I think I am done with that." She gave a faint smile.

He could tell she was upset about something, but didn't pry. "What about your husband?"

Kate kind of teared and said, "Well he thinks it was a mistake. We won't be married for much longer." And she sighed.

"Sorry to hear about that Kate. Any man should feel lucky to have you."

She gave a faint smile and they talked out the details. In the morning Kate called Greg to tell him she quit. When Max found out he tried to look surprised. And so did a lot of other men.

Max started being himself again at work. A hard ruthless man, a lot of other men didn't want to work with him. He was back to how he was before he met Kate, maybe even worse. Max would go and watch Kate on the weekends. But he would stay out of her view, so she didn't know he was there. Max knew she was safe working there and that her home was safe. He felt good, but he would feel a lot better if she was with him. As he watched her, his heart ached for her. His mind screamed her name. "I love you Kate," he would say under his breath. It was hard for him to sit there and watch. His wife up there dancing and he couldn't touch her. He couldn't hold her or love her. She was so full of hurt and pain. He could see it when she danced. Her eyes somehow lost their sparkle but she still could fill that room full of energy.

One weekend the club was packed. Max was at the bar watching her. When a guy yelled, "Hey Max, your wife has some wicked moves," and he looked towards the bar.

Max spit out his drink and Kate stopped for a split second, but continued. Max knew now she knew he was there. After her dance, Kate left the stage quickly. Max looked towards the door all hell was going to break loose. He saw her father walk in. Max quickly went into the back room

"Kate, get over here!" Max said in a demanding voice.

Kate spun around. She was going to argue with him, but the look on his face told her otherwise. She started walking up to him when she heard, "Cynthia my child." And she froze.

"Well, well Maxwell. Who can get to her first?" her father said.

Kate was now looking at Max, fear in her face. The conversation she overheard she didn't know who to trust who to believe.

"Kate, come to me Kate." Max said softly.

"Cynthia I am your father. Get over here!" her father growled.

Kate closed her eyes and shivered in fear.

"You leave my wife alone Colonel." Max said in a low voice as he glared at him

"You want your wife? Pay with your life." He chuckled they heard the sounds of a gun being cocked.

This shook Kate somehow. She opened her eyes wide and looked at Max. She slowly turned around. She never looked her father in the eyes before. Then she began to speak.

"You, you I remember. You killed him, I saw it," she was pointing at her father.

This got everyone's attention. Now Max knew why he wanted her back so badly. Max felt the rage coming up deep from within.

"Cynthia you only think you saw..." he started to say.

"No, no pay with your life. You said them words to him before you shot him." She was shaking. The Colonel was watching Kate, trying to convince her she didn't see anything.

This gave Max the chance to make his move. He quickly pulled Kate out of the way. He knocked down her father and had a gun to his head.

"Tell them to back off or your dead," He growled. "Greg, Sid, protect her!"

"Got her Max," Sid said.

Kate was in such shock. She didn't realize what was going on. She just stood there staring at Max. Max looked at Kate, he couldn't kill him, not in front of her.

"Max you got him," Greg said.

"I can't not in front of her." Max replied and released him. Just then they heard, "You maybe can't Max but I can." They heard a shotgun rack. They looked and it was Sam standing in the doorway. Kate looked at Max and he shrugged his shoulders.

"You can't hold me on her word on that whore's, word." The Colonel said.

Kate gasps.

Max hauled off and punched him and knocked him back to the floor.

"Maybe not but I can." They heard another voice and it was Tracy.

"You, you." The Colonel spouted.

"Hello Colonel, surprised to see me again?" she grinned at him.

"How did you..." he stopped and looked around.

"Oh a little help from a friend," she said.

Then Max heard a voice. A voice he thought he would never hear again

"Son," he said.

Max turned around. He saw his father standing there. Max was in shock now. He didn't know what was going on. He looked at Greg, Greg shrugged his shoulders. All this time he knew his father was alive! "What the hell is going on here?" Max looked around the room. He looked at Kate. She was in just as much shock as he was.

"The only way to draw him out was to make him think he killed me. You know son that in our line of work, we have to sacrifice a lot. We are trained that once we are accepted. You know the dangers, consequence the sacrifices one is expected to make. But you stood above the rest Son. And now we got him, we got all the evidence we need. He will be shut down and pay for what he has done." His father spoke with compassion in his voice.

"I don't understand." Kate looks around the room. She see's Greg, The club owner Sid, Sam, Tracey, Max. And a few other people that came with her father.

"We are all sleepers Kate. We are called upon to do jobs when needed. Your so called father has been evading the law for a long time. We are a secret society." Maxwell replied.

"So called father?" Kate said.

"Yes Kate. Let me introduce to you your real sister. Tracy." He replied.

Kate looked at Tracy and she almost fainted. Maxes jaw dropped and he looked at Greg. Greg shrugged his shoulders again.

"Sister?" Max questioned.

"Yes you see. Some of the rings the Colonel were running. They were of young, very young girl's. Kidnapped girls he liked young girls as well." Everyone glared at him.

"He was fascinated by your mother. But there was one thing, she was pregnant. And since his wife couldn't have children, well let's just say your mother met an untimely death."

Kate gasps and fell into Max. He put his arms around her.

"You and Tracey were paternal twins. As you got a little older the Colonel thought Tracy here looked more like her mother, then you. So he decided to hide her away until she was old enough. And kept you to raise as his daughter."

Tracy went over to Kate. "I am sorry Kate. I couldn't tell you. It was the only way I could help you. When Greg and Sam made the bust on the premises and brought us in. Most of the girls went crazy committed suicide. But when I found out I had a sister, and he had you. I wanted nothing more than to get you from him. I would do whatever it took. That's when Maxwell recruited me. Saved me, helped me raise my son."

"Your son?" Kate replied.

"Yes Kate, more evidence." She looked at the Colonel. "I got pregnant at 13. He tried to kill me not once but 3 times and my son."

"Where is he now?" Kate asked.

"He is in a safe place. You will meet him later." She smiled.

"But I saw him shoot you." Kate said looking at Maxwell.

"Yes he did, but I wasn't killed. That was his mistake. He threatened to take my wife." He looked at Max. "That is why Max could never love Kate. He knew the consequences of having a family. But you changed him Kate. And we had to keep things from him."

"But Max told me he was a sleeper. I understood and the things he had to do. But I overheard..." She stopped and looked up at Max "I overheard it all Max."

Max looked down at Kate. "What I didn't tell you Kate was..." He paused and looked around the room. He looked at his father. His father nodded, Max took a deep breath. "...I am their top Marksmen."

Kate gasps and covered her mouth. She backed away from him. She was too shocked to think.

"Kate," he said, but she just put up her hand and shook her head.

"So you didn't tell her everything," the Colonel chuckled.

"Shut up you bastard." Max went for him. Sid and Sam stopped him.

"So Kate when you got tangled up in the ring. What happened to you, your father was the leader. When the tapes were released and they disowned you. He thought he was rid of you. But when the bust went down and your mother found out the truth. She begged and pleaded with him to find you. He satisfied her by making her think, he was searching for you. But he could have cared less. But then you and Max showed up at the door step. He had to rethink on what he was going to do with you. Then he found out who Max was. So that's why we couldn't tell Max everything." Maxwell said.

"So what things is this filthy man into? And what's going to happen to him?" Kate asked.

"We have been after him for a very long time Kate. He kidnaps young girls. He turns them into prostitutes for his own pleasure and his cliental. After they get so old, he disposes of them. He is a gun runner, human trafficking among other things." He looked at Kate.

"But what are you going to do with him?" she asked again.

"That's the beauty of it Kate. No one knows we exist. We can do whatever we see fit. Accidents tend to happen. Or we can turn him over to the proper authorities," he looked at Sam again.

Kate fell to the floor and covered her ears. She didn't want to hear anymore. Max and Tracy went to her side to console her, but she pushed Max away. Max looked at his father. He had such a lost look in his eyes. His father motioned him out the door.

"Max, I am proud of you son. You done well and she still does love you."

"How do I know that? And who else knows your alive?"

His father smiled. "Your mother of course."

Max just looked at him, "Mother?"

"Yes Max, I didn't miss your wedding. I was there even if it was for show." He smiled at Max

"How did you know it was...?" Max stopped. "Tracy told you."

"Yes she kept me informed on everything. You know Kate would make an excellent sleeper." He smiled

Max looked back at Kate on the floor and smiled. Then his smiled left his face. "All I want is her to love me again."

"It will take time Max. Just remember it's a lot for one person to take in. It might take a while for things to calm down and for things to work out." He was trying to give hope to Max. He knew how hard it was to have a wife and family. And how hard it was for his wife but she accepted it. It wasn't easy but she did.

"I don't know, she can be really stubborn."

"Just remember this Max don't ever hurt her in anger. Always look into her eyes they tell the truth."

"I already hurt her. She has always forgiven me. It wasn't easy getting it but she did. But this last time, I said it was a mistake being with her. I didn't mean she was a mistake. I love her so much I didn't want to cause her pain anymore." Max put his hands to his face. "I should have left her alone. I should have known my life isn't cut out for love."

"Max you can't deny love. Ask you mother about it someday. Do you think it was easy for us? These past few years I couldn't see my family. I had to sneak to see my wife. She couldn't tell anyone I was alive. Love and sacrifices Max. That's who we are." He put his hand on his shoulder. "Give it time Max. She needs time."

A couple days later everyone was called into a room. Kate was blindfolded. She was taken to a place and taken into a room. When she was un-blindfolded she saw the ones she knew, a few others, and then she saw that woman. The woman Max was with, Christine. She looked straight at Max and then at her. Max closed his eyes and dropped his head. Christine spoke.

"So this is Kate," she smiled at her. Kate just glared back. "Kate, what you saw, and what you heard was a set up." Then she looked at Max. "We got an assignment in for Max. I am his contact. We needed to get him alone and away from you for a while."

Kate looked at Max he lifted his head and took a deep breath. "I know you Kate better than you think."

"We also had to see how much Max was willing to sacrifice, and how strong your love was for him. And now we know. We had to go over details. When Tracy called it was perfect. But then a contact told me you were on your way back. We had to leave we needed more time. So we left. Max knew you would come looking we had to make it look good Kate. Believe me Max wasn't interested and it's not like I didn't try," and she grinned at Kate. "Can't blame a girl can you?"

Kate's jaw dropped. "But the way everyone acted, he acted..." Kate began then she looked at Max. She saw in his eyes the pain at what he had to do.

"I love you Kate believe me it's not a game. But I had to do what I had to." He said trying to convince her.

"You have to act the way the other person would think you would act. If you don't things get suspicious. Max is very good at his job. Everything has to be believable Kate everything." Christine said as she stared at Kate.

Then Kate looked at Max, she stared into his eyes. "Is that why you were like you were in the..." she stopped. They just looked at each other. Max knew exactly what she was thinking, that day in the truck. She was thinking now that his assignment was over he had to let out some aggression. Was everything fake with him? Did he only pretend?

Max just looked at Kate. "No Kate it wasn't. Can't you understand that I love you? I fell in love with you before I knew who you were." Kate just turned her head.

"Max should have been told who you were in the beginning. But somebody else wanted to play cupid." She said and everyone looked at Greg. Greg looked up at the ceiling and started to tap his fingers on the table.

It was also explained to Kate, that Max was more than a sleeper. He was the best in his field. The company was a legitimate company. Some of the men are sleepers and have other talents. But it also was a cover for them. That way if one of them disappeared for a while no questions are asked. And not everyone knows who is who. But sometime you had to go through great sacrifices like Max's dad had to, to get the job done. And at any given time they could be called upon. It was also explained to Kate, that they had to lead normal lives carry on as if they knew or didn't know each other. Like Sam and Max. They knew about each other and worked together. But also they knew each other as sleepers but never acknowledged each other as so. That's how the operations worked. But Greg and Max always had a friendship and everyone knew. It was a way of keeping the balance. Kate was also told there were more men that were sleepers she worked with. But she would never know who they were by looking at them. Kate had to be told all this because she was now married to Max. She had to be aware of the circumstances, the dangers of his job. And she was involved in one of the biggest crime rings ever, she had to be informed. She had to be prepared and be willing to accept things the way they were. She had to know if she stayed she would be a sleeper's wife and much more. Max was called upon a lot to do certain jobs because of his talents. And she had to also know that she may be a target as well. But she had to continue on with life as if sleepers never existed.

Kate stood after everything was explained and it was her choice to leave or stay. She looked around the room and she started to speak. "I have been through a lot my whole life. I have learned how to hide. Keep my feelings within. I have learned to keep secrets and hide them well a little too well." She smiled. "I learned how to love. But is it real love he is giving me back now, I don't know." She looked at Max. "I found out I have a sister and a nephew." She looked at Tracy and her son. "I started my life over where no one ever knew me, and I did it on my own." She walked up to Max. "I could handle being a sleeper's wife. Accepting the challenges being ready for what may come. But there is one thing I can't handle." She looked down at Max sitting in the chair. "It is being considered a mistake in someone's life." The room got quiet. Max put his hand to his mouth and closed his eyes.

Kate put the papers in front of him and said. "You have 1 month to let me go Max. I will disappear and you will never see me again. You won't have to clean up this mistake you made." She looked around she saw tears in Tracy's eyes. "I am sorry," Kate said and she walked out the door.

#  ******Chapter 30**

It's been 2 weeks since Kate walked out that door, and left Max in that room that day. She got to know her sister better and her nephew. Kate was ready to start her new life over again. She looked around her house. Tears filled her eyes as the memories of Max came into play. Kate had one more thing to do before she left. She had to return some of the equipment she had back to the company.

When she got there, she didn't see Max's truck. She let out a breath of relief. She found Greg and looked around and he said, "Max isn't here anymore Kate."

"What do you mean he isn't here anymore Greg?"

"He is on a path of self-destruction."

"Self-destruction?"

"Yes Kate. He has taken on a dangerous job. A job no one else wanted. He won't make it back. He doesn't care anymore Kate. He said his life isn't worth living without you. I tried to change his mind, he wouldn't listen to me."

"Is he gone?"

"Not yet Kate."

"Where is he?"

"Kate, leave him alone. You have done enough already. He really loved you Kate. That's why I gave him the chance, you the chance, to find love before he found out who you were." Greg stood there looking at her.

Kate didn't know what to do. Then she started to think. How many times he came after her. How many times he pleaded and begged with her. How many times he said he loved her and said he was sorry. He never loved or said he loved a woman before until her, all before he knew who she was.

"Where is he Greg? I need to talk to him." She pleaded.

"Kate you can't talk to him. He will kill you in a heartbeat and not even bat an eye."

Kate just stood there and looked at him. "I need to talk to him." She pleaded with him.

"Kate there is no talking to Max now. I brought him back once when he thought it was his fault his father got killed. That was the mistake he was talking about. He almost killed me that time. And he almost killed me again. Kate there is nothing you can say or do to bring him back. Just leave, leave him go." Greg said.

Kate felt eyes upon her. She looked around, she saw Sam glance at her. They knew, they all knew what Max was going to do and he wasn't coming back.

Kate started to tear. "I have to do something."

"There is nothing any of us can do anymore for him." Greg looked at the ground.

"Greg..." Kate started to say.

"Thanks for returning these things Kate." Greg looked up and he turned around and left.

Kate's heart was torn apart this was her fault. She couldn't let him leave, she couldn't. She still loved him. She had to find a way to stop him. She would do whatever it took. The look that was on Greg's face the words he said. She couldn't be scared of Max she couldn't be. She wouldn't let herself be scared of him.

Kate got into her car and left. She drove to Max's house. She heard voices, she tried to open the front door but it was locked. She went to the back it was locked. Then she went to the spare room window. She always told Max to fix it, but he always said to her, later Kate later. She opened the window and quietly went inside. She followed the voices to the living room. There she saw Max sitting in a chair. A half empty whisky bottle in one hand, and a remote in the other staring at the TV. He was watching a video of the drilling contest. He kept rewinding the part where Kate won the contest for getting the bit's unstuck, and she watched. Max saw her standing there at the finish and him running up to her and saying "I love you Kate," and swung her around and she replied, "I love you to Max," and they kissed. He kept playing it over and over. She stood there watching as tears filled her eyes. She took a deep breath and called his name. She saw him take a drink and he rewound the tape.

"Max," she said again.

Max dropped the remote and stood. And when he looked at her all she saw is pure pain, hurt, rage and anger. "What do you want Kate?" he growled.

"Max don't do this to yourself, don't go," she pleaded.

"Do what Kate!" he slowly started walking towards her. His voice was low and chilling as he spoke. His face was dark his eyes chilled her to the bone.

Kate started backing away slowly. "I love you Max," she tried to keep her voice steady.

"There is no love here for you anymore Kate." He sneered and lunged forward.

"Max Please," Kate had to calm herself down.

"Please what Kate? You want more?" he roared and he ripped off his shirt. He started walking up to her faster.

"Max stop please!" she pleaded.

"What's the matter Kate?" and he punched the wall. "Do I scare you Kate?"

She stood there. "No Max you don't scare me. I am not afraid of you."

"You are Kate, you are scared of me. I can tell I can see it in your face." He said and got closer.

"Please don't do this to yourself."

"Do what Kate?"

"I love you. I need you Max," she softly said.

"I told you Kate. There is no love here for you anymore." He growled at her, and he got closer.

Kate started to panic. She didn't know what to think. She never saw Max like this before. Was Greg right? Was it a mistake coming here? All she saw was this man that used to love her. Now he was filled with hurt, rage, anger and nothing but pain. His heart tore apart. She caused it all, she made him like this. How could she make it right? She knew he could snap her in two. Her words had no effect on him.

He backed her up against the wall. He lifted her up with one hand until she was eye level.

"Please Max," her voice started to quiver.

"Please Max only means one thing to me Kate. More!" he growled. He pressed his body up against hers. She could feel his heart beating. He had her pinned and she could feel the desire in him. He leaned in to kiss her.

"Don't Max and she turned her head.

Max pulled away, and laughed a chilling laugh. "I'm I predictable now Kate?" And he punched the wall above her head with his other fist. His voice was so haunting it chilled her. His eyes, his look, his stare was so deadly and cold, it was like ice.

"Please Max don't do this. You don't want to do this" She pleaded.

"You want more Kate? Is that what you want Kate? I told you Kate, please Max means only one thing to me." His voice chilled her through and through. He started to tug on her clothes. She could feel his warm breath on her skin. She started to struggle, she tried to get away.

"Do I scare you now Kate?" he snarled at her.

Kate had to get a grip on herself. She looked him right in the eyes. "I am not scared of you Max. You don't scare me anymore."

Max stood there, looked her right in the eyes. He saw she wasn't scared of him. He dropped her, and she fell to the floor, she stood up. And he started to back away. He turned around and said "Leave before I really hurt you Kate." He said in a low haunting voice.

"I don't want to leave you Max. I love you Max!"

"I told you, there is no love for you here anymore!" he snapped at her and started to walk away.

"Max don't leave me, please don't leave me!" And she started to cry.

"You left me Kate remember! Now go!" he growled and punched the wall again.

He went and sat back down. Picked up his bottle, took another drink and picked up the remote. He started watching the tape, playing the same part over, and over. She stood there and watched him. Tears filled her eyes. How was she ever going to bring him back to her? She didn't know. She had to she had to bring him back.

"I told you to leave Kate, NOW!" And he threw the half empty whiskey bottle at the mirror, and it shattered. Then he picked up another bottle and took a drink.

Kate jumped, she stepped back. She slowly backed into the kitchen, acting as if she was leaving. She saw the papers on the table. She looked at them, and they were signed. Her heart broke even more. She sat down and watched Max. Soon his head bobbed, and he dropped the remote, and then the whiskey bottle. She knew he passed out. Now it was her time to make her move. She waited a few minutes more. She got up got the things she needed. She wasn't going to let him go. She wanted his love back. She wanted their life back. She would do whatever she needed to do, to keep him. She would give her life for him.

When Max awoke the next morning he couldn't move. He looked around.

"What the...?? Kate!!" He shouted. He tried to grab his head, but he couldn't move. He was duct taped to the chair. Kate used so much tape, there was no way, she thought, he would get free.

Kate walked in. "What's the matter Max? Stuck are we? You're going to listen to me now Max." she grinned.

"I told you to leave Kate. My life is already planned, and you're not in it," he sneered, as he tried to get free. He wasn't ready for this. He had a bad head. He wasn't ready to fight with her.

"Well Max since you can't move and I am here now. I will be in your life until you get free." She sat down and looked at him. There was still no love in his eyes. She was bound and determined to see that love again, to feel that love again, no matter what it took.

"Kate, let me go I am warning you!" He struggled trying to get free.

"Quiet Max, I am warning you. I got all day" She said and grinned.

She knew how he got after he drank. He got sick, food made him nauseated. He kept arguing with her. So she took a piece of duct tape and put it across his mouth. She went into the kitchen and got herself something to eat, and a cup of coffee. She came back in and sat down beside him.

"Hungry Max?" she put the fork up to his lips. He turned his head. He kept squawking. "You know I can't understand you Max." she laughed. But she knew what he was saying. She took a drink of her coffee and set it down. He was looking at the coffee he wanted a drink so bad.

"MMM this coffee is so good." She said snickering. She got done eating, put the plate down. She looked at him, "where did you get this tape from Max? I haven't seen it before." So she rewound it to the beginning and started to watch it.

Max kept looking at the coffee. He had such a hangover. Kate started watching the tape of them at the drilling contest. She started getting all excited about it, and talking about it. She was nudging him pointing at the screen. He started to watch her, seeing the look on her face, seeing how excited she was. He saw her shiver. He looked down and saw the goose bumps. He looked at her again. She was smiling, talking watching the tape as it played. Saying everything that happened play by play, at what they were doing. He closed his eyes, his heart felt warm again. She still loved him. She really loved him.

Kate was so into the tape watching it, talking about it. She didn't realize Max got free. He slowly removed the tape from his mouth, and waited. He waited for her to reach for that cup of coffee. And when she did, he grabbed her hand. It startled Kate, she froze. She slowly turned and looked at him. She just looked at him. She didn't see the pain, the hate, rage or anger she saw earlier. She saw the man she loved. She stood up, tears filled her eyes and she called his name. She put her arms around him and kissed him. "Max, Max," she sobbed. "I am so sorry Max. I love you so much Max. Please don't go, don't leave me." She held on to him.

Max put his arms the best he could around her. To feel her, this close to him again, was the best feeling he has had in a long time. He pulled away from her, and looked at her and said. "Kate I love you so much," and he kissed her deeply and passionately.

Kate started crying harder and Max held her. Then he spoke up and said. "We have a problem Kate." He looked down. The both were tangled in duct tape.

Kate got herself free, but when she tried to take it off Max, he jumped.

"Ouch! You could have left my shirt on Kate."

"I didn't take it off Max." she looked at him.

Max looked around the room, saw the shattered mirror. He looked a Kate.

"You did it Max," she continued trying to get the tape off. Then she said, "Come with me. There must be something else we can use to help get this stuff off." She laughed a little.

As they walked down the hall, Max saw his ripped shirt on the floor, and the holes in the walls. He stopped. He started to remember what happened last night. He turned Kate around and said, "Kate I could have killed you last night." His voice was shaking.

Kate looked up at him and said, "Yes Max you could have." Then she grabbed his hand and led him into the bathroom and set him down. Max remembered more of what he did and what he said.

"Kate you took a big chance coming here." Max was just looking at her, as she tried to get the tape off him with ease.

"No chance Max. I came here because I love you. I would do anything." She stopped looked him in the eye. "Anything Max, even if it meant my life, to stop you. I don't want to live without you Max." she started to tear again.

Max looked at her. "What if I killed you Kate?"

"That was a chance I was willing to take Max." She leaned in and kissed him again. And started taking off more tape. Max just sat there. He couldn't believe she would risk her life for him. Take a chance like she did the way he was.

"There that should do it," She smiled. "Max I hate to be the bearer of bad news but when the last time you umm... Never mind here look." She stood him up and had him look in the mirror. He couldn't believe what he looked like.

"I think you should get cleaned up Max. And get some sleep." She smiled up at him.

He agreed, he did look and smell pretty bad. When he got out of the shower, she was waiting for him at the bathroom door. She wasn't letting him out of her site. She led him into the bedroom. "Max we both could use a little sleep," she looked up at him.

Max hasn't slept in that bed in a very long time. He couldn't, not without her. "Sleep sounds great Kate." He replied. He picked her up and carried her over, and laid her down. He lay down next to her and they fell asleep in each other arms.

Kate was suddenly awakened by Max ravaging her. He was ripping off her clothes. His face was angered and his eyes were glazed. She was scared, but she knew he was sleeping.

"Max stop wake up!" She cried, as she tried to get away from him. But he was too strong for her.

"Am I predictable, do you want more?" He kept repeating in a chilling voice.

"Max, Max wake up. Max stop don't do this!" Kate cried again. Max positioned himself on top of her, and held her down with his body. She could feel his desire for her, but he wasn't his self, and she knew he would hurt her. Max had both her arms over her head. He was looking her in the eyes repeating the words. Kate was fearful, she had to think fast. She had to wake him up. With all she was worth, she got her legs free and wrapped them around him. She squeezed as close to him as she could and screamed his name. She was breathing so hard, she thought her heart was going to pop. She saw Max's eyes clear, he was waking up. She kept calling his name. Then he was looking at her, awake. He saw the look on her face and how terrified she was. He saw what he was doing, how he had her pinned. He felt his heart sink. He was breathing heavy as if he just ran a mile.

"Kate no Kate I didn't I didn't." and he quickly released his grip on her.

Kate loosened her legs from around him, and he rolled off her. Kate was still in a bit of a shock and Max grabbed her and cradled her.

"Kate I don't know what happened. I didn't, I am sorry I didn't mean to Kate my Kate." He kept saying as he held her tight.

Kate finally got her wits about her again. "Max you didn't. I was able to stop you." She got out. Kate knew he would feel guilty about this. She knew he has been through a lot.

She wanted to help ease the guilt. "Guess will have to put that under lock and key when we sleep." She tried to make light of things.

"Kate I could have really hurt you. Why are you joking like this?" he said shamefully, she saw the guilt

"Max you have been through a lot. We have been through a lot. Sometimes our minds get out of control. Just like our bodies and our hearts. It will take time to mend things Max." she looked at him and kissed him.

"How can you bare to look at me Kate after what I just done?" he said shamefully.

"I am your wife Max. I will do whatever it takes to make things between us right again." She kissed him again.

Max looked away. "I signed the papers Kate."

"What papers Max?" and she grinned.

Max looked at her. "The papers you wanted me to sign. They are on the table."

"I saw no papers Max." she grinned again and said "Show me."

They got up and went into the kitchen. Max looked, all he saw was a pile of ashes.

"Where Max?"

He looked at her and smiled "Oh Kate my Kate, you never cease to amaze me, and I love you so much." He bent down and kissed her. She softly moaned. He felt her shiver, he saw the goose bumps.

He pulled away and looked her in the eyes. He saw love and desire. She still wanted him after what just happened. She always was unpredictable, and that's one of the things he loved about her.

"I love you Max. I want you and need you. Love me Max," she said softly.

"I can't Kate, not after what I just did. I can't bear to." He turned his head.

Kate knew this was going to take time. "I will help you Max," and she looked at him and grinned.

Max knew when she grinned like that. She had something in store for him. Was he going to be ready for it? She led him back to the bedroom. They lay down and she started to kiss him caress him. He started to caress her. "No Max let me, close your eyes. Feel what I can do," she said. He lay there enjoying what she was doing. Soon he was ready for her. He went to roll her over, and she looked at him and said "Not yet Max, you're not ready."

She got up, got dressed and went into the kitchen. Max didn't know what she was doing. She left him there again, full of desire, this is becoming a habit for her. He got up and got dressed. They started cleaning up things.

"Wow Max this place is really bad," she looked at him.

"I had no reason to keep it clean Kate." He looked back at her.

She went up to him and kissed him. "MMM Max, you do now." Then the smile left her face.

"Kate?"

"Do you want me Max?" she looked up at him.

Max looked down at her. How could she ask him such a question? After she found out who he was, what he done. What his life was really about. How could she ask such a question, it puzzled him.

"Kate, why do you ask such a question? You know you're my life Kate. I love you more than anything."

"I ask because I have hurt you Max, so bad. How can you look at me and still love me?" She turned and walked away.

"I should be asking you that question Kate" and he went up to her, and picked her up, and kissed her. She moaned and started to shiver. But he had nothing for her. Then she reached down and started to caress him, he started to moan. He wanted to take her in the bedroom but she said. "You're not ready Max," she kissed him and he let her go.

"How do you know Kate, look I am ready"

She smiled "Not yet Max"

"Well when Kate?"

"You will know Max. You will know," and she walked away.

All day long, she did this to him. But she had to caress him to make him ready. She wanted him to have desire on his own again. Then he would be ready. Max didn't know what kind of games she was playing. But as long as she was playing them with him, he was happy.

The next morning when Max awoke Kate was already up. Max was usually full of desire, but he wasn't. He was getting angry at himself. He knew Kate didn't do anything to him this time. This was all in his head. What he almost did to her, he couldn't shake the guilt. He had to work it out on his own. He knew she didn't hold it against him. But the thought drove him insane.

Max watched her, he smiled, and she looked so beautiful. And he could tell she loved him. He saw the love in her eyes. He felt so good to have her with him again. He wanted to love her so bad, but he wasn't getting anything. They hugged and kissed. She caressed him, talked to him. She told him how much she loved him. She would get him to erection then tell him, he wasn't ready yet. He was going crazy. He wanted to love her. He saw the hunger in her eyes. But she was being patient.

When Max awoke the next morning, he had a smile on his face. Kate was already awake. He got up and stood in the hallway. "Good morning Kate," he said playfully.

"Good morning Max," she replied back reading the paper.

"Kate I am ready." He softly said.

Kate glanced over the paper. She got a huge smile on her face. "My, my Max so you are. Let's see what we can do about that." She dropped the paper and went running towards him. She jumped up into his arms and started to kiss him. He fell back against the wall. He wasn't ready for the force she had. He quickly removed her clothes and turned her so her back was against the wall. He hasn't seen this look in a very long time. She was wild, she was hot, and she wanted him. She unleashed on him like she hasn't in a long time. He felt her passion, her desire, her need and want for him. He gave her what she needed and what he wanted. He was waiting for a long time to feel her again. It excited him so fast it was over in a few minutes. She looked at him she still hungered for more as he did.

"We got all day," she said all flushed and breathing heavy.

He smiled at her. "Let's not waste one second," and he carried her to the bedroom.

They both shared wild passion and love. Each of them getting and giving what each other wanted, and what they needed. Max learned to control his stronger urges, until Kate was ready for them. She was wild and strong on her own, but now he could handle her. They had to work on his stronger side.

That night, when Kate thought Max was sleeping, she quietly got up and made a phone call. Max heard her on the phone. He got up to see who she was calling so late at night. He heard the one sided conversation.

"Yes he is here and safe." She paused.

"You know I love your son. More than anyone knows. I would give my life for him." She stated.

Max knew who she was talking to now. He quietly listened more.

"No, I just want to be his wife. I know, but thanks for considering me." She paused.

"Yes I am sure, maybe in the future when things settle down. I just want to be with him and be his wife."

Max knew his father was trying to recruit Kate. Kate was a born sleeper. She would make an excellent one, and Max knew it. He will now have to keep a better eye on his wife.

"I know and I will do everything in my power to keep him happy. I do love him with every inch of my being."

"Yes I am sure and thank you. Good bye."

Max saw Kate fiddling with something in her hand. She stood there for a few minutes, before he walked up to her. "Kate," he softly calls her. His voice startled her, and she turned around, and put her hands behind her back.

"Max! What are you doing up?" she was surprised to see him.

"Kate are you keeping something from me?" he looked down at her.

"Why no Max. Why would you think that?" she just kind of grinned at him.

"Kate what are you hiding, and who were you talking to?" he crossed his arms.

"I am hiding nothing Max, and it umm was the wrong number." She knew he didn't believe her.

"Kate? I am waiting." He stood looking down at her. He knew she couldn't get out of this one.

"Well Max. That was your father. He just wanted to make sure you were okay." She quickly said.

"How did he know you were going to be here?" he questioned her.

"Greg didn't know where you were, and your father well has been watching. I talked to him before I came." She looked at him.

"You're good Kate. But I know it's not true. I heard you." He started tapping his foot.

"Okay, okay how much did you hear?"

"All of it."

"Well what's all of it?"

"Kate." Max was getting a little upset.

"Well Max how do I know you heard it all?" she looked up at him and shrugged her shoulders.

"I know it was my father and is he well. You know."

Kate grinned. "Max, Max. I just want to be your wife that's all." She gave him a pouty look

Max knew that's what she wanted, so he let it slide. "So what are you hiding?"

"Hiding? Nothing Max."

He pulled out her arms, and he saw the rock. He looked at Kate. He didn't know what to say.

"It's like you said Max, we are meant to be together." And she leaned in and kissed him.

Max's heart felt warm, his body shivered at her touch. He got goose bumps. His desire for her grew quickly. He picked her up and carried her back into the bedroom.

Max lay there and thought about Kate's words, how she would give her life for him, how she loved him. But then why was she so willing to leave him? He didn't understand. She was more confusing than his secret life.

***

"Is everything going as planned?"

"So far they are together." Said Maxwell.

"Have you found out about that mission?" Greg questioned.

"No one knows anything about it."

"We need to watch her. Something doesn't feel right."

"Always trust your gut Greg. How is Max acting?"

"Right now he seems okay. But still something isn't right."

"Understood." The line went dead. Greg had no idea what was going on behind closed doors. Max was getting more aggressive. And Kate would pay the price.

#  ******Chapter 31**

When they got up and got around. Kate noticed Max was little preoccupied with his thoughts, so she asked him. "Max something bothering you?"

Max looked at her, he had a puzzled look on his face then he spoke, "Last night on the phone." He gave her a look. "You said you would give your life for me and you loved me. But why were you so willing to leave me Kate? I don't understand."

Kate looked at him. Now she knew he heard everything. "Max I do love you more then you know." She smiled then continued. "But sometimes when the heart is hurt, it needs to heal. Your mind fights with you, and you're heartbroken Max. I will always find my way back to you Max."

Max watched her as she spoke. He knew exactly what she was talking about.

"Remember this always Max. I know life for us isn't going to be easy. I know you will have to keep things from me, and they may hurt. You have secrets you haven't told me." She looked at him and he quickly looked away. She reached for his face to turn it back. "I understand Max. But when my heart is broke, it needs to heal. But remember and always remember this. I love you so much and nothing ever will keep me from you. I just need time to heal the hurt. Do you understand Max?"

"Time to heal the hurt," he repeated, and looked down at her.

"Yes Max the hurt. I would have never ever let you go. I couldn't live without you Max, you're my life." She stood gazing up at him hoping he would understand.

He looked at her. "Kate my lovely Kate. I couldn't live my life one minute without you. And when you left my life died. I needed time to heal the hurt."

"It will heal Max, it just takes time." And she kissed him.

That night Max again started to ravage Kate. Again she looked at him and his eyes were glazed. She knew he was sleeping. But this time he kept saying. "Heal the hurt Kate. I know you want more. Are you scared of me Kate?"

Kate started calling him, but again he was too strong for her. She grabbed him before he got a chance to pin her down. "Max!" she screamed. Max slowly started to come out of it again. She saw his eyes clear once again. He was looking down at her. Again his heart was racing a mile a minute.

"Kate not again," he rolled away from her. He sat up and put his hands to his face.

Kate knew now what had to be done. She just had to get herself prepared.

"I told you Max lock and key." She tried to make light of the situation, but Max was so disgusted with himself, he couldn't look at her. He got up and left the room.

"Max, please," Kate went after him.

"Why Kate, why is this happening?" he still wouldn't look at her.

"Max," she touched his arm, and he turned around. "You're still hurting Max."

"Hurting Kate? I am not hurting anymore Kate." He looked lost at what she said.

"Max your hurt runs deep. You may have think, you're healed Max, but you're not. Look at me Max. Tell me you love me without any hurt in your heart." Kate stood in front of him.

Max looked down at her. He tried hard to say he loved her without any hurt. But he couldn't do it. "I don't know what to do Kate."

Kate smiled. "Max I want you to be able to look at me and say you love me without any hurt or pain. Remember what you had to do to me long time ago? Before I could say I loved you? I was full of hurt and pain. You held me, told me how much you loved me as I fought away the pain?"

"I remember Kate." Max looked at her.

"Well Max," she looked up at him. "It's my turn to hold you."

Max thought of what she was saying. "No, no I won't do it Kate. You can't hold me."

"I won't be holding you Max. I will be there for you."

"No Kate, you know how bad I can hurt you. There has to be another way." Max couldn't believe Kate even suggested this.

"Max this will keep happening until your subconscious is done hurting. You can do it now or." Kate stopped and looked to the ground.

"Or what Kate?"

"I won't stop you next time."

Max pulled her close. "I won't do it Kate, there has to be another way." He kissed her head. Max didn't know what he was going to do. He didn't know what was going on inside him. He may still be hurting, but he shouldn't be acting this way. Still he wasn't going to do what Kate wanted.

Kate knew it was the only way, and she knew when it happened, all his pain would become hers. Kate thought it was the right thing to do. And it is the only way Max will heal.

Max was fighting himself. He was sleeping wrestles. When Kate would fall asleep he would get up and sleep on the couch or spare room. He wanted to stay away from her.

Kate still showed love and affection. She and Max still loved each other. He could see love in her eyes. He felt it in her touch. He talked to himself over and over trying to convince himself, he wasn't hurting anymore. Even when they were loving each other Kate tried to get him riled and going, but he wouldn't let her get to him. A week had passed and Max felt he had things under control. Kate was her playful and teasing self, and Max loved it. He never felt closer to her and more in love with her.

One night as they lay asleep, it happened. Kate she was ready, at least she thought she was. Max awoke her, his eyes glazed over, his voice cold and chilling. "Kate, you want more Kate?" as he rolled her over and quickly pinned her under him.

Kate just lay there and looked at him. "Yes Max," she said softly, she was shaking.

"You hurt me Kate, it's time for healing," his eyes were so cold.

"I am here for you Max." she whispered.

Max was wild. He was hurting her, as he hold her down. Then he growled, "Are you ready for me Kate! Are you scared?"

"No Max I am not scared. I love you Max," she said. She held her breath, she knew what was coming. She saw the look and she was ready. With once forceful thrust, he penetrated her. She closed her eyes, she held the scream within. Memories started to flood her mind. But they seemed to disappear as soon as she heard Max's voice.

"You want more Kate," Max growled as he ravaged her.

Kate just lay there whimpering. Max was using all he had within. He was in full force. Kate never felt this much pain before.

"You need more Kate. I am ready." He growled again.

Kate could feel he was ready to explode. She knew the worst part was yet to come. She clenched her teeth, closed her eyes tightly. She grabbed on to whatever her hands could reach. With one hard strong thrust he exploded. She screeched and Max woke up.

Max stopped and looked down at Kate, unbelieving what he just did. The way Kate looked and her breathing terrified him. He quickly released her, grabbed her and cradled her. He held her limp body in his arms.

"No God no Kate!" he screamed. He took her into the bathroom. He got in the tub with her and started to run the water. He saw blood. He was shaking calling her name holding her close, rocking her as he was crying. "Why didn't you stop me, why didn't you stop me?"

Max held her all night in the tub. He felt her start to shiver. He got up and took her back into the bedroom. He saw blood on the sheets. He ripped them off still holding her. He wrapped her up in blankets sat down on the bed and held her.

When Kate awoke, she looked up at Max, she faintly smiled. Max had a horrified look on his face.

"Kate please..." He started to say.

She put her fingers to his lips, to silence him. "Don't ever say you're sorry Max or this would be in vein. Don't ask for forgiveness. All I want is you to look at me and tell me you love me without any pain."

Max looked down at her, his eyes filled with tears. "I love you Kate with all my heart."

Kate smiled, "Your hurt is healed. I love you Max."

Max couldn't believe Kate. She would risk everything for him, for his love. He would never let his pain control him like this again ever.

"Kate there was so much blood. I am worried." He looked at her for help

"I will be fine Max," she said. "Just need some rest."

Max catered to Kate hand and foot. Kate couldn't move, and she was in a lot of pain. As she sleep, Max sat right beside her. He couldn't believe this five foot nothing woman endured the force he put upon her. Later on that day, when she recuperated a little, she asked. "Max I want to watch the video of the drilling contest."

He just looked at her. "Why?"

"I just do. Where did you get that video anyways?"

He smiled, "Secrets." Max went and fixed everything up and carried Kate to the couch. They sat down and started to watch the video. Max watched Kate's face as she did. She smiled, giggled she shivered and got goose bumps. He was amazed after what she went through, she still loved him. He would never doubt her love for him again.

It took a while for Kate to heal. And she knew Max would have a hard time dealing with what happened. She knew he would need time. She knew he would be afraid to love her again. She would be patient and wait for him.

Max watched Kate every second. He got her whatever she needed. Soon she was back to her playful and teasing self. But the thoughts of what he had done to her tore him apart. He didn't know if he could ever make love to her again. He knew just by looking at her, she desired him, and wanted him. He still couldn't believe that she did.

"How can you still want me Kate?"

She smiled, "We all make sacrifices Max. To prove my love for you I will do anything."

"But Kate... " He started.

"Shhh Max, it's over. As long as you can look at me, and say you love me, without hurt or pain, it was well worth the sacrifice."

"I love you so much Kate, so much," and he held her close. He felt her shiver. He saw goose bumps and he released her and looked away.

"I will come back Max trust me." Kate smiled up at him.

He didn't know if he could ever love her again. But Kate seemed to always know more about these things then he did.

Kate was getting anxious. Max showed her affection, but he wouldn't touch her or love her. She had to snap him out of it. She didn't know how much more she could take. Being there with him, watching him, to feel the heat of his body was driving her crazy. She has had enough one day and called him into the bedroom.

"Yes Kate."

She pulled him in front of the mirror and said. "Look at us Max."

Max smiled at the image. She was so small, he towered over her. But she was tough don't let her size fool you. Kate started to undress, and Max went to leave. She stopped him. "Max, watch me." She said in a stern voice, and pulled him back over. He stood there and watched. She backed up close to him. Her bruises were gone from where he held her.

"Touch me Max."

"I can't Kate, I just can't." He replied and looked away.

She stared at him and said, "I don't bite you know," and she chuckled.

Max grinned remembering when he said that to her. "I just can't Kate." He repeated.

She grabbed his hand, "I will do it for you then."

He went to pull his hand away, but she wasn't letting go. She watched his face, as she started touching herself with his hand. He closed his eyes and choked. When he opened them, he had tears in his eyes. Kate let out a soft moan and closed her eyes. She softly said, "Max I love you." She felt his hand start to move without her help. She opened her eyes and saw Max staring at her.

He felt her shiver and saw goose bumps. She tilted her head to expose her neck. He bent down to kiss it. She moaned even more. He brought his other hand up and started to caress her more. He lifted his head and watched as he did. She was so beautiful, wanting him, needing him. He felt himself stir his desire, it was returning.

"Mmm Max the things I could do to you." She said as she softly, moaning to his touch. She felt his desire and she smiled even more. "Love me Max."

"Kate I don't know if I can."

She smiled at him "You can Max, but you have to want to." She turned around and stripped him. She started to caress him and he started to moan. She looked into his eyes and she saw love and passion. She reached up for him and he lifted her, and carried her to the bed. They lay there for a long time caressing each other. Kate knew when the time was right and she said again, "Love me Max."

He couldn't hold himself back any longer from loving her. She sensed the nervousness that he had. "I love you Max, love me." She said again breathless.

He positioned himself on top of her and said, "I love you with all my heart Kate." And bent down and kissed her passionately. When he started to love her, she let out a sound of such pleasure Max almost exploded at that moment. But Kat lay still and let him collect himself, so he could keep on loving her.

His love was so passionate, so tender and gentle. Kate knew he was healed. She could feel it the way he loved her. She also knew she would never have to go through that experience again.

"Kate my Kate I love you so." Max repeated over and over again as he loved her.

Kate's moans became more intense. The pleasure he was giving her, she couldn't help but reach her peak quickly. This surprised Max, as her body shook and the sounds she made, she reached hers before he did. He continued to love her, as she reached hers once again, but this time he was at his to.

Kate lay there with her head on his chest, listening to his heart beat as it slowed. The sounds of it made her feel warm and safe.

"You are my life Max," and she drifted off to sleep.

Max just lay there with Kate in his arms. How could she still love him like this? It was unbelievable. He smiled and gave her a little squeeze. "You are my life Kate." And he drifted off to sleep. 

#  ******Chapter 32**

Things seemed to settle down, and Max and Kate went back to work. The company hired a few more employees and the jobs were getting bigger. One morning when the foreman started his morning talk, "Listen up we have a couple new employees," everyone looked. There stood a couple men and another woman.

Max and Kate glanced over, and then put their attentions back to the foreman. The new woman employee scoped out the area, and her eyes found Max, and she smiled. She didn't see Kate right away, because she blended in with everyone else. When the foreman bellowed out the orders, he sent the new woman with one of the men whose job was a bit easier than most. Kate looked at Greg and he grinned at her, and she shook her head. When Max went to the truck Kate ran to the bathroom real quick. When she came out, Kate over heard the woman asked about Max. The guy she was with told her to stay away from him. That he was married to Kate.

"Who is Kate?" the woman asked.

"I am Kate," Kate said. And the woman turned around. She looked Kate up and down then grinned, and shook her head. Kate didn't like her right then.

All day the woman kept staring at Max, and Kate started getting weird feelings. Feeling she never had before. Could this be the jealous side? She didn't know. Like Max, Kate never felt jealousy before. Max noticed Kate watching the new employee.

"What's wrong Kate?"

"I don't like that woman Max." she said staring at her.

Max glanced over and when he did the woman looked up and smiled at him.

Kate saw the smile. She turned to look at Max, but he had already looked away.

"Not impressed. She won't last long, that's why Greg put her over there." Max said as he was getting things ready.

"You thought the same thing about me Max." she put her hands on her hips.

Max smiled, "Kate what is this a bit of jealousy?"

"She asked about you!" Kate snapped and turned away.

Max couldn't help but grin. His Kate jealous, he never saw this before.

"Is she a contact or something?" Kate said quickly.

"Nope Kate I am afraid not. Come on we're going to get behind." He turned around and smiled at her. They both jumped in the truck and took off. Kate was watching the woman closely and she kept staring at Max. But Max had no interest didn't even look her way. He just kept working like he always did.

A couple days passed and this woman tried to get Max's attention, and nothing seemed to be working. When Max and Kate sat down for lunch one day Max had a surprise in his lunch box. He opened it, and then quickly closed it. Kate saw the look on his face.

"What is it Max?"

"Nothing Kate, nothing."

"Max what are you hiding?" Kate went to open his lunch box, but Max held it shut.

Kate stood up and looked down at him. "She put something in there didn't she Max?" Kate put her hands on her hips. She looked over at the woman, and she was all smiles.

Kate started for her and Max grabbed Kate and stopped her.

"Kate don't start anything." Max warned her. The woman was a lot bigger then Kate.

"Don't you think I can hold my own Max? She is messing with my husband!" She glared at him.

"Let it go Kate. It will get old after a while, and she will give up okay?" Max said as he smiled at her. "I love you and only you Kate."

Kate agreed to let it go, for now. And now rumors were starting about the woman flirting with Max, and everyone started betting on who could take who. They knew Kate, she was a hell cat, but the woman is bigger. A couple days later Max was by the truck waiting for Kate, when the woman came up to him. She put her hand on Max's arm and slowly pulled it down and said, "How can a woman like that satisfy a man like you?"

Max pulled her hand off him. The next thing Max heard was his name being yelled. It was Greg's voice, and he saw Kate fire in her eyes, charging right towards them. A lot of the men heard and saw what was taking place.

Max looked at the woman and said, "She is all I can handle, and all I need. And I pity you."

Kate got closer, and Max grabbed her around her waist before she reached the woman.

"You touch my man one more time and I will break every bone in your body!" Kate snarled at her. The way Kate looked, and said it scared the woman.

"She is crazy!" the woman said.

"I think you better leave before she gets away from me." Max quickly said. Max felt an enjoyment, but he didn't want Kate to see it. She was hot and ready to rip the woman in two. Soon everyone was betting on Kate.

It took Max a long time to settle Kate down. He could see the fire in her eyes. He was smiling on the inside. His Kate jealous, he couldn't believe it! The next couple days the woman backed off. Kate did put a scare into her, and Max wasn't returning her advances.

Greg was getting a lot of complaints about the woman, but he couldn't fire her. So he decided to well, have her quit, and what better way than to team her up with one jealous wife. So the next day things really got hectic.

"Listen up we are in a bind. Max I need you on the drill by yourself today. Kate I need you to run the other. All of our drillers are partnered, and we need the men where they are. So Kate, take Tess and show her the ropes." Kate's mouth dropped. She looked at Max. He was as surprised as she was.

"Kate don't kill her," Max said.

"Kill? I won't kill her Max," and she grinned at him evilly.

"Kate what are you going to do?" He stood in front of her.

"Nothing Max, nothing. She wants to play, I can play." And she quickly turned and left.

"Kate!" Max called for her. But she just put up her hand and kept walking.

Max slapped his forehead. He knew trouble when he saw it. He had to find Greg.

Max went up to Greg "What the hell Greg?

"Well Max, there have been too many complaints."

"So fire her."

"I can't Max, certain reasons. But I can't stop her if she quits." Greg shrugged his shoulders and kind of smiled.

"Bad idea Greg, bad idea." Max shook his head and went to find Kate.

All the men started betting as she walked up to Tess. Kate was polite and they got into the truck and left. Max was watching carefully, and so was everyone else.

When they got out Kate explained what to do. Kate took the control end and Max saw that grin. He put his hand on his face and said, "She is going to kill her." They started drilling. Kate was taking it easy on her at first. Then Max saw Kate get the drill stuck on purpose.

"Shake it loose." Kate told her. Kate stood back and watched. Kate wasn't holding the drill.

The woman was shaking for all she was worth, and the drill wouldn't loosen. Max was just shaking his head. Kate then grabbed the drill, held it for a second then went up and kicked it for all she was worth, and it became unstuck. She looked at the woman and said, "Put a little effort into it." And she started up the drill.

Now Kate started to push, and push hard. She was pushing so hard she hurt herself. But she hid the pain and kept right on working. The woman was falling over. She couldn't hang onto the drill. Kate was getting it stuck on purpose.

After 2 hours the woman threw her hands up in the air and said "I had enough! I quit!" And she walked off the job. Everyone watched the woman leave, she could hardly walk upright.

Kate just stood there with a smirk on her face. Max never saw Kate have so much power before, the way she moved the drill. How she got it stuck on purpose. How she got it loose. He was amazed at watching her.

Max went over to Kate and looked down at her, with amazement. "Kate I never saw you like that before, the way you moved that drill, and push her. That drill out weights you 3 to 1 Kate." He just stared at her.

"I learned from the best Max," and she smiled.

Then Max notice in her face, she was hiding the pain. He could tell she hurt herself. "Kate you hurt yourself." He looked concerned.

"I am fine Max, just a strained muscle or two." She smiled again.

Kate wasn't moving too fast. He knew she was in a lot of pain. But Kate being Kate, she kept right on working trying to hide the pain. When they got home, Kate could hardly move at all. Max had to help her into the house.

"Kate your hurt bad I can tell." He said as he sat her down.

"I will be fine Max." She smiled.

"Kate I want to help you take care of you. Why can't you admit you're hurt?" he said looking into her eyes.

She looked away. "My physical pain is a sign of my weakness in me. I don't want you to think I am weak Max."

He smiled, "Kate I know you're not weak. You don't have to prove yourself to me anymore. But sometimes even a strong person can get hurt." He kissed her head. "Let me take care of you Kate." It took some talking but Kate finally agreed.

"Let me get cleaned up first. Then I will run you a bath okay?" His eyes looked at her so loving.

She smiled, "okay Max."

Max hurried and got cleaned up. He started running the water for Kate. He helped her into the tub. He saw her fighting the pain as she moved. She soaked for a long time. He helped her out, and took her to the bedroom. He laid her on her stomach. He got the oil and started to rub her down. As he was he saw the muscle tone she had. He was amazed at her beauty. So tone and fit. Her muscle's so firm. As he massaged her, she was moaning. He was starting to get excited. But he knew she was in a lot of pain.

"Oh Max that feels so good, mmm, I am glad you talked me into this." Kate said with a soft voice.

"Kate you're so beautiful," he couldn't tare his eyes from her. She was so fit. He started going lower, massaging her and she giggled a little.

"That's not where it hurts Max."

"Sorry Kate got carried away." He chuckled.

"Can you do my legs Max?"

He started on her legs and the firmness shocked him. No wonder she could almost squeeze the life out of him.

"Yes Max that's it." She softly said.

Max was full of desire, but he knew he had to control himself.

"Don't stop Max, you're not done yet." Kate whispered and she slowly rolled over.

Max just looked at her. "Kate, don't tease me, not now." His eyes hungered for her.

"I'm not Max," She grinned. She reached up for him.

"Kate you're hurting."

"Not enough to stop this." She smiled.

"Kate I don't think it's a good idea." He just kind of tipped his head at her.

"Max don't you want me anymore?" she started to pout.

"Kate you can hardly move." He couldn't believe she wanted him, when she was in so much pain.

Kate closed her eyes. She called his name softly. She took her hands and started to massage herself. This drove Max crazy.

"It's all for you Max," she said breathless.

Max couldn't help it at what she was doing, and he was already full of desire. He bent down and started to kiss her. She started to moan. His lips went down to her neck they found their way to her breast. She was moaning even louder. Then he kept going and she gasps.

He felt her shiver, and the sounds she was making, he knew he was pleasing her. He enjoyed this, and he knew she loved it.

After she reached her peak a couple times she called him. "Max I need you," he kissed his way back up to her neck. He started to love her, gently and tenderly. She was at her peak once again and before him. She has been reaching hers a lot more quickly than him, and has a lot lately. And he has been loving her a lot longer. He didn't know why the change, but he enjoyed the change.

The next morning they both sleep in. When Kate awoke, she saw Max staring at her smiling.

"Why such the big smile Max?"

"Because I love you so much Kate. You are so amazing in every sense." He said and kissed her gently.

Kate smiled. "I love you Max, and you're amazing. At everything," and she grinned.

"Kate, I have a question." He hesitated a little.

"Yes Max what is it?"

"When we make love now, you always seem to, well you know, before me now." He was a bit embarrassed about asking.

Kate looked at him lovingly and said. "Our power is our love. And we share it though our love making. I have taught you everything I know Max. Now I can relax and enjoy myself, and you, without the worry of being satisfied. I always kept it going Max. I don't have to do it anymore. You can do it all on your own."

He just looked at her, confused for a moment. He had to think of what she was saying. Then he smiled at her. "Kate my Kate, you're such a bad girl. It's me now that keeps it going."

She smiled, "Yes you do Max. Yes you do. It's all you."

Max bent down and gave her a kiss, "Kate my Kate I love you so." And his passion for her soon started to stir within, and they loved each other for hours.

***

"I feel something stirring in the air."

"Yes, I agree."

"We have to keep a close eye on Christine."

"Already on it."

Silence.

"You know when Max and Kate find out what really happened to Kate. We might lose her."

"Max won't let that happen. He loves her too much."

"Max has been through a lot his whole life. But this will be his wife."

"He is strong, they both are. We have to give them that."

"All we can do is support them. They have to find things out on their own. It's the best way."

"Understood."

"How is Tracy?"

"She is coming around. Dealing with all this set her back some. But she is tough just like her sister."

"Good to hear. They will need each other."

"Agreed."

The line went dead.

# About the Author.

Hello Everyone,

I am married to a wonderful man, Lance. We have 1 daughter and a grandson. We live in Michigan, been here all our lives.

I started writing as a teenager, mostly poems. A few have been published on Poerty.Com. I started a book many years ago and it sits in limbo. I wrote odds and ends through the years but really picked it up again in 2008.

The inspiration for this book started one day while I was at work. I am a construction worker. We were drilling holes in the old road and it was so very hot that day. No shade the outhouse and water truck was way on the other side of the job site. I was covered in dust, hot and thirsty, but no time for a break. I kept thinking of this all day long, when I got home I started to write. That is how Max and Kate came about. These two characters wouldn't leave my mind and I continued on. I hope you enjoy them as much as I have writing about them. Look for the series of Max and Kate, coming out soon.

  1. _Captured by Fate_
  2. _The Deception_
  3. _Power of Love_
  4. _Trust in my Love._

I revised Captured by Fate in 2013 and add part two, The Deception and made one book. I did some changes and it turned out wonderful. I have many other projects going right now. Books that are or that are going to be published soon.

  1. _The Millionaire's Price for Love_
  2. _In the Mind of Misty_
  3. _Haunted_ _Flames(_ _newest no yet released.)_

